Site hosted by Angelfire.com: Build your free website today!

Post Op Journal


6/8/02 - I am home and feeling good. I have a terrible amount of gas, but I am taking Gas X. I was admitted into surgery at 10am because my surgeon had an emergency surgery. I was at hospital from 5:00 am -10:00 am when surgery began. I was so tired. Surgery went fine. I woke up and immediately looked at stomach to make sure I was lap and not open and I have six insicions due to gall bladder also being removed at the same time. I feel good and I have been walkingall over the hospital and getting in my water. I will write more later when I feel better. I am trying to refrain from taking pain meds so that I can be up and active sooner. Thank you all for your kind words of support on my surgery page and email. Have a great week.




6/12/02 - My surgery was June 6, 2002. I have been home since last Saturday. I have been feeling fine except for minor pain on the side of my belly button when I get up from bed or chairs. I have six insicions. One on my right side, two in the lower middle section of my breast, one under my left breast, one on my left side, and the one on the side of my belly button. I have not been taking pain meds because it only hurts me when I get out of bed or chairs. So basically it only hurts when their is strain. I do not see a reason to stay doped up for that short amount of pain.



I have been getting in my water, but for some reason when I drink water I have to drink it nice and slow or it seems to hurt my chest. It takes a long time to drink water. It almost feels as if it is getting stuck or something. Food is a soar subject with me as I have no appetite. So I have to make myself eat three times a day even though I am not hungry. It takes me an hour to eat anything. I am kinda scared because several several years ago when I had anorexia I had this same feeling of dreading food and not wanting to eat it or smell it or look at it. Do not worry I am all cured now.



I had no complications as of yet and I hope that I do not get any. I am so glad that I was able to have this surgery. I weighed myself the day of surgery and the scale said 305 ( pre op eating gave me an extra 5 pounds to work with) weighed myself on home scale and it said 290. I will not count it as my official weight loss, but I do notice a difference in my face and breasts a lil.My 2nd week follow up visit is June 19, 2002 so I will find out offical weight then. Stay tuned. I also have my 1st support group meeting post op tomorrow and I am so excited.



I just wanted to thank all of you who wrote me and gave me such nice messages on my surgery pages. I still can not sit at my pc for very long periods of time so I just thought I would let you all know right here and know how much you all mean to me. Thank you all for your love and support. Have a great week.




6/13/02 - I have a nutrition meeting at 4pm today. Hopefully I will learn more than I already know about nutrtion. I figure after years of having an eating disorder and being forced to learn about nutrition in the various treatment centers I was in as a teenager, this will be new for me. This time I have an interest in it and I am not being forced to learn. I also will be attending a support group meeting 6pm - 8pm. This will be my first meeting post op.




6/17/02 - Just wanted to write to say hello to all of you. I am 11 days out from surgery (June 6, 2002). My unoffical weightloss is 20 pounds. I am so excited. I have no issues with food or liquids. I go for my 2 week followup on June 19, 2002. I went and joined a gym last week even though I can not do hard core exercise til July 18, 2002. My scares are almost non existent. They are so small and light. I can cross my legs now. Weird as that may seem. I was at my mom's and she noticed it before I did. Pretty funny. WLS is the bomb. I thank God everyday for this surgery and my chance to live a better life. I wish you all luck on your journeys. Talk to you soon.




6/25/02 - I just wanted to write to say hello to everyone and to see if my new pic has been posted. I have lost 25 pounds since surgery 6/6/02. I have had no complications so far. I have no problem foods. I have vomitted once, but that was self induced because I forgot to wait 30 min after eating before drinking and I ate to fast. I have no complaints about my surgery at all. It was the best thing I have ever done for myself. I do however have severe depression. I knew that was going to happen, but hopefully that will lift. I do not and will not take meds for it because I know my bdy functions better without it. I have been exercising, getting in liquids, and vitamins. I guess I just feel like my bestfriend in the whole world has moved cross country. I miss food. I knew that would happen and I am dealing with it. I write in my journal and talk with friends and I know this will pass. The funny thing is I still have no appetite, but I do have cravings. I hate TV food commercials. It is pure torture. I hope all is well for everyone. Good luck on upcoming surgery dates and do not give up on insurance approvals or appeals. It will all work out. You are all in my prayers.




7-9-02 - I am 1 month and 3 days post op and I have lost a total of 32 pounds. I have issues with getting in all my protein because I still do not have a appetite. I have to make myself eat and that is so annoying. I am still adjusting to how much is going to fill me up. I am having the most issues with not drinking when I eat. I wonder if I am ever going to get use to that. I have vomitted twice. It was all because I was eating to fast. Throwing up post op is so weird. No earth shattering noises. I just lean over and it comes up if I apply force. I am very pleased with my weight loss thus far. I wish you all much success.




7-16-02 - I am now 1 month and 2 1/2 weeks post op and as of today I have lost 36 pounds since 6-6-02. I only have 19 poinds to lose to reach my first weight loss goal. I am so glad that I had this surgery. It has been a lifesaver.Wish you all much success.




7-26-02 - I am 7 weeks post op and have lost 42 pounds. I feel fine and have no problems. I returned to work last Friday and have gotten so many compliments. I am so happy that God blessed me by allowing me to have this surgery and live a better life. I am very glad that I have lost as much as I have, but I guess I am like everyone else and wished it was more. I just want all of this fat to fall off. I know it will take time though so I will be patient. I will take what I can get. I am getting in my water and vitamins, but having a hard time with protein. I try to do the most of it in food so that is good. Protein shakes I am getting sick of drinking, but I will keep trying. I work out 4 -5 times a week doing cardio and tons of weight lifting which I love. Thank you all for your words of encouragement and support.




7/31/02 - I really have to come here and talk about what I am feeling right now. I have lost 42 pounds since 6-6-02. I am happy with my loss, however I have not lost anything since last week. I know that this happens to everyone and I was expecting this,but I feel like a failure. I am very depressed and I feel hopeless again as I did when I was at my heaviest. I have a good support group and sound mind, but no matter what others are telling me I feel awful. I feel ugly and I hate looking in the mirror. It has never been that way before. I feel a lot of it has to do with the fact that I am slimming down and now my body looks different and I am not use to seeing me this way. It is unfamiliar and frightning. I have to get a handle of myself. I plan on calling my therapist and making an appointment. I have been drinking required water and protein and vitamins , plus I work out 4 times a week now doing weight lifting and cardio and the weight is not moving. I feel like just staying in the house and never leaving. Eveyne always wants to know where the weight loss is now and how much have I lost.. I just want to tell them all to leave me alone. I appreciate all the kind words, but it is a struggle everyday.It reminds me that it has not moved. Thank you all for listening and good luck with surgery and apprvals.




8-4-02 -Hello everyone. I hope all is well. I just wanted to write and thank you all for your support and encouragement when I had my nervous breakdown about not losing anymore weight. I have lost 42 pounds since surgery 6-6-02, but the scales have not moved since. I have done the water, protein, exercise, vitamins, I do it all, but the scale has not moved. I received a lot of emails that were really motivational for me and offered lots of advice. I just wanted you all to know that I truly appreciate it. I have come to the conclusion that I am hooked on getting on the scales and becoming obssessed about losing weight. I see some eating disorder(anorexia/bulimia)patterns coming back as far as the obsession thing goes. I am back in touch with my therapist. The screwed up thing about anorexia and bulimia is traces of the disease are always with you. It is up to you to take the right path. I have decided to weigh once a month since I am getting all emotional when the scales don't move. It will be hard as heck not to get on the scales, but I have to do it.I know I am working my butt off and the weight will drop later and I WILL BE A HOTTIE AGAIN. I know this day will come and when it does watch out world because I will be Bootylicious.lol.I am in a silly mood. I love you all and I am so glad that you are in my life to kick me in the butt when I need it, give me my space when I need it, and to love and support me when I need that too. Take care and God bles.




8-7-02 - Good morning AMOS family. I AM SO HAPPY!!!!! The scale has moved.. I repeat the scale has moved. I have lost 2 pounds. I went to gym this morning for my advanced training at 6:30 am and she made me get on the scale to update records and measurements. This brings my weight loss since surgery 6-6-02 to 44 pounds. I am so happy you have no idea. I was very depressed last week and ready to scream at the world because my scale was not moving. I received so many emails of support and love from you all and I just wanted to thank you all and tell you that this is a tool and if you use it right your dreams will come true. I have 11 more pounds to go to reach my first goal of being 250.For those that do not know my starting weight was 305.. Thank you all.




8-21-02 - Weight loss as of today is 55 pounds. No complications or food issues. All is well. I work out 3-4 times a week now. Not doing good with protein still, but I am trying to get half from shakes and the rest from food. First goal has been met. I am now at 250. I am so happy. I am in sizes 20/22 in jeans depends on how they are made. In shirts I can wear 22/24 because of breast and arms I still have to wear big shirts. I get depressed when I look at arms when naked. I will have to have surgery on them as they are hanging so bad now and I have only lost 55 pounds. I hate to see what they look like when I am at goal. I am not complaining though. I will take 20/22 jeans and 22/24 shirts over 26/28 anyday. Hope all is well.




9-2-02 - Hello everyone. I am writing just to say hello and update. I have been a lurker for a long time now and haven't had much to say. I am truly busy with living a normal healthy life. For so long before WLS I was consumed with the possibility of surgery, insurnace approval and actually having the surgery. Now I am consumed with staying healthy. I have lost 58 pounds now and I weight 247 now from 305. I am now in a size 20-22 in jeans and pants( somethings 18 if stretch). Shirts are 18-20 ( if stretch) and 22-24 if fitted. I am really happy about my success. I know work out 3-4 times a week at the gym and have added walking in as well to prepare for light the night. I have muscles I never knew I had before. I feel great. I owe my success to Dr. McCarty. You have really changed my life for the better. I do not know how to thank you enough. You are the best. You rock.. Take care everyone and have a great Labor Day.




9-8-02 - Hello everyone. I just wanted to say hello and let everyone know that you are all in my thoughts and prayers. I am doing fine. No issues no problems. NO DRAMA. Just trying to go on with life. I have to say while it is great to be 58 pounds lighter the one thing that is annoying to me is all the attention I am getting from people at work. I love for people to applaud the lost and be supportive, but to point me out when we have visitors in the building and say " Can you believe this girl use to be 305 pounds 3 mos ago is riddiculous. I feel as if they all feel like I am an experiment waiting to go wrong. They always ask Is that all you gonana eat? AFter I eat they stare at me to see if I am full or just playing some kind of starvation game. I am not different than anyone else who has lost weight. Well maybe..I will never gain it back if I use my tool properly. I am also realizing something that is funny, but yet frustrating. When I was a 26-28 I could never find my size on the shelf. It was always out no matter where I went or out of style. When they did have it it was always ugly moomoos or old lady clothes( no offense you all, I am in my late 20's) Now that I am in a size 20 , I can never find my size , but there is always plenty of 26-28 and always on sale no doubt..lol.. Take care you all and keep up the good work and positive attitudes.




9-12-02 - I now weigh 245 and my body fat is still 48%. That brings my weight loss to a grand total of 60 pounds. I am truly blessed everyday with this great tool. I use it to the best of my abilities and it surprises me everytime. The bad thing though is I do not see the loss like everyone else. I do not see that I have lost 60 pounds. I see a difference, but not significant. I guess when I lose more I will be able to see it. I hope all is well with everyone and you have a great day. I have my support group meeting tonight. I am very excited as we did not have a meeting last month and it will be great to see everyone. Hey gang I need yuor support and resources. I now weight 245. I have 45 more pounds to lose to reach my second goal of weighing 200 lbs. Is it realistic to think I can reach it by December 2002? I had Lap Proximal Gastric Bypass with gall bladder removal 6-6-02. I am thrilled at what I have lost so far even though I do not see a big difference. I am just wondering if I am setting myself up mentally for failure by trying to make it to 200 by Christmas. What do you guys think? Also has anyone tried diet pills after WLS? I know I have to be patient, but those 45 pounds are really bugging me..lol. I am still doing good food choices, water, and my protein, and exercise 3-4 times a week, and all my vitamins and supplements. I just need a boost. Thanks for listening.




9-13-02 - I now weigh 243 body fat is still 49%... ehhhhh...oh well atleast I am losing weight.



9-18-02 - Well you guys I am sad to report that the girls have packd up their bags and went further south. Actually they ran away and went way south. I went from 44DD to 42D. I am still stuck at 243, but I am ok with that as I have lost 62 pounds since 6-6-02 and that is A ok. I am still losing inches and it will pick up again as I am taking in 80 ozs of water, 70-75 ozs of protein, vitamin supplements, and working out 4-5 times a week. I am following the program. I hope all is well and you are having a marvelous day. God bless.




9-21-02 - 5:37 PM CENTRAL TIME - Today is not a good day at all for me emotionally. Everything is good and nothing tragic has happened to me physically or mentally. It's all about emotions.I just feel so bad when I look in the mirror and I see my skin just dangling there starring at me and reminding me of all the years I suffered as a fat teen through adulthood. I feel very sad and I am not sure why. I should be excited and thrilled at the fact that I have lost so much weight in such a short amount of time. I should also be glad that the weight is not going to come back unless I use my tool improperly, but I am not, I am sad. I am sad because I do not know how to live a life being smaller. I do not know how to function in a world where I am not the biggest person in the room. I do not know how to function when I am no longer huge and grotesque in size. I do not know who I am anymore. I do not know what I like or dislike anymore. I do not know what I want out of life anymore. I do not know what is going to become of me when I am goal. What if I do not like what I see in the mirror? What if I am not happy in a smaller saggier body? WHat if the world is still as cruel and uncaring as it always was when I was 305? I guess I am just freaking out now and had to post that. Please don't freak out on me and think I need special padded rooms to be contained in. I am fine. I just had to vent. Other than that I am still 243. Thank you for listening. Oh yeah and I do have a wednesday appointment to see my therapist....lol.




9/23/02 - I am so bored. I am at work and I just want to escape here and run away. I am craving the weirdest things here lately. I have an addiction to Terriyaki Beef Jerky and peanuts and yogurt. I guess it is better than chips and cokes that I use to snack on pre surgery. I am on a plateu from hell. I have stuck on 243 for a few weeks. I have increased my water and protein and exercise in the hopes that the weight will fall off. I am so tempted to go back to soups and liquids for a month to jum start my weight loss, but I do not want to shock my body into thinking it is being starved. I am so afraid of getting sick. I do think I will attempt to go to liquids and soups for two weeks. I just want to jump start the weight loss. Not trying to starve myself or anything.so don't send me emails telling me I need to get counseling for eating disorder or something. Just going back to basics and that is ok to do every once in a while. I am still feeling kind of blah, but I have a therapist appointment on Wednesday to discuss my feelings about the loss and body dismorphic syndrome and the fact that looking at my body naked makes me want to vomit. I plan on keeping regular sessions if she is a good therapist. Keeping all these feelings inside is not a good thing and I know this and this is why I have decided to do something about it. Take care and God bless.




9-25-02 - Raise the roof the pounds are coming off!!!I am so happy everyone. You have no idea..well some of you might.. I have been stuck on a dreaded plateau for 2 weeks. I was so depressed and anti social. My roommate Shanna Pugh probably thought I was being a weirdo. I was staying in my room cause I felt like such a failure. I upped my protein and my water and exercise and the 3 pounds came off. I am now 240 and have lost 65 pounds total since surgery 6-6-02. I started keeping a food and feelings journal 2 weeks ago so I can see my weak spots and it helped. I have an appointment with a therapist for my Body Dysmorphic syndrome and depression today at 12:00.I gotta let these feelings and emotions out. WHile I am very happy with my loss. I am not happy with what I see. Everyone else sees the major change, but itis so hard for me to see the massive difference. I am very happy that my tool is stil working. My first goal was to lose 50 pounds and I have done that. My second goal is to get to 200 and I have 40 more pounds to go to get there.I am so happy that I am crying. I am an emotional wreck right now. Thank you all for your love and support and for all you pre ops yuor time will come and when it does enjoy every moment of it. Life is to short to let it pass you by.




9-29-02 - Today is the day that all is moving for me. I am now 70 pounds lighter and all is good. o complications. Can eat anything. I am so happy. I am now in 18/20 shirts and 18/20 pants with elastic and 20 jeans. I am so happy that my plateau has lifted. Life is so good. I am half way there. I have 70 pounds to lose and I will be at goal 165. Life is great. Thank you all for your love and support. My support group is doing the Light The Night Walk for the Leukimia and Cancer society tonight. It is a 3.1 mile walk holding a lit ballon. 4 months ago this would have never have been possible.




9-29-02 - 9:40 pm - I am happy to announce that my weight loss surgery support group did the Light the night walk for leukemia and cancer society tonight and we made it. All three miles. We raised almost 5000 as a team. I am so tired, but I feel so good. I am on top of the world. 70 pounds lighter and at the half way mark to goal of 165. God is great.




10/7/02 - Can we say 232 pounds???? Yeah. Life is good. Love you all.




10/19/02 - I just wanted to stop by and say hello. I have been busy moving into my new place. Life is so good when you live alone and have no roommate. I also moved to an area where I have HSD. I work for the local company so my cable and HSD is 10.00 a month. Life is so good. I weigh 230 now. Wish it was less, but 75 pounds is good too.I did the Susan G. Koman race this morning and I had a great time. I hope all of you are doing good. I pray everyday for uneventful surgeries and quick insurance approvals.




10/27/02 - Hello everyone. I hope all is well. I am so happy that you all are getting approved and having uneventful surgeries. The ones that are waiting for approvals and appeals and going through complications, my prayers are with you. I am now 20 weeks(5 months) post op and have lost 80 pounds. started out weighing 305 pounds June 6, 2002 (the day of surgery) and now weigh 225. I am very happy with the amount of weight I have lost, but I am very very depressed with my body. Actually I hate my body and I wish it would disappear.I am going through therapy and she has suggested things for me to do to start feeling better about my body, but it is not working. She even keeps telling me it is temporary ( which I know), but all of her suggestions are just not helping. I am 25 pounds away from 200 and when that magic number comes I will go back to plastic surgeon and begin the plastic surgery process. He said that he could remove 20 pounds of skin from me and it will take 2 months after plastic surgery request and insurance appeals before we hear back from insurance and by then I will be at my goal weight of 160-170. I am planning to have circumfrential tummy tuck,arm lift, breast lift, and inner and outer thigh lift.How are you all handling your skin and body issues? Am I the only one who hates my body now that I have lost a lot of weight? Do you guys have any suggestions to get over this hate and disgust for the way I feel about my body? Take care you all.




10/31/02 - Well I am finally out of the 20's and am now in the teens- well.... 18's anyway. I am still at 225 which is a total of 80 pounds lost in 4 months. I am thrilled to death with the weight loss and I am really glad that I have lost as much as I have in 4 months, but the way my body looks is disgusting. There is nothing that I can do about it, but accept it as a temporary transition and try to keep the skin from hanging as much as possible. I went to Foley's last night and bought a panty girdle and so far it is working for my stomach. It is keeping the stomach in and giving my stomach a flat look. I will not be satisfied with my body until the skin is gone, but I have accpeted things the way that they are and have agreed to move on to bigger and better things. I work out early in the morning now at 5:00 am. I alternate between my gym and the gym in my apartments. I do 30 min of cardio and 30 min of weights and while the muscles are developing the skin is not going anywhere, but south. I went and bought new pants in an 18 and while I was there I tried on several styles of 18's and they all fit comfortable. I am so happy that my life finally going the way that I want it to. I am so happy that I was able to have this surgery that has changed so many things for me. .




10/31/02 - Two entries in one day whoooo. Life is good. I went shopping at Lane Bryant tonight. I bought 100.00 worth of clothes. All on sale and all size 18's. I am so happy. I have lost 80 pounds and gone down 10 pants sizes in 4 months. Life is wonderful..




11/01/02 -I am seriously having a mental breakdown. Just kidding.I am trying so hard to lose these last 25 pounds and it is kicking my butt. No matter what I do or how hard I work out or how much protein I take or how much water I drink this weight ain't going no where. I am so tempted to go and buy Ephedra free Xenedrine to try to kick out the fat burning. I am not sure if that stuff works, but you better believe I will be trying it tonight. I am headed to my neighborhood Walmart after work. I plan to pick up my work out schedule and work out 6 days a week instead of 4-5. I also plan to work out 1 hour and 30 minutes instead of 1 hour. I am not becoming obsessive about the weight. I JUST WANT IT GONE...lol..




11-06-02 - Got on the scale this morning and have lost 2 pounds. I now weigh 222 pounds. I have lost a total of 83 pounds since 6-6-02. I am so glad the scale has moved. According to the BMI calculator I am just Obese now..lol. My depression has lifted..




11/09/02 - Today is such a sunny day. I wish I was not at work. I am not very happy with my weight loss as everyone knows. I feel that it should be more. I keep going through the things that I am eating and the things that I am doing and I can not find anywhere where I am slipping with the foods that I am eating. I am also working out and doing my protein and my water so I do not know why I am not losing the maxium amounts of weight. The only thing I can think of is that I am just done losing for right now. If you think about it 83 pounds is a lot of weight to lose in 5 months. I just feel that I am done. Even though it does not seem possible. Maybe I am just feeling sorry for myself. I know I am. I feel great since the weight loss. It was just my goal to be 200 pounds before the end of Christmas. I know I know I still have time, but at this point I feel as if I am doomed. Does this make sense to you??? NOOOOOOOOOOO. I guess I have been comparing myself to other peoples loss and I know I can not do that, but I am human and I am doing it. I know there are differences in everyone, but why can't I be the one that hits the century mark before my six months. My six months is December 6th and I am praying that I make it. I am going to work harder and smarter at this weight loss game. I have to do all that I have to do to get to where I need to be. I will work out each and everyday if I have to to lose these last 22 pounds. They are weighing me down and slowing down progress. Maybe I can request 22 pound loss for Christmas.. oh well.I guess that is all I have today with the why me's..lol..




11/13/02 - As of today the scale says 220. I am happy, but getting impatient. Someone please take these 20 pounds and hold on to them for dear life and get them away from me before I scream..




11/16/02 - Today is a beautiful day. The sun is shining outside and I am stuck in this building working like a slave. Well obviously I am not working like a slave if I have time to update this page.lol. I wish I was outside. As of yesterday my weight is 218 and that brings the loss to a grand total of 87 pounds. Maybe I will meet my losing 100 before December 31, 2002 goal after all. I have 13 more pounds to go til I reach my century mark. I have signed up to become one of many Member Services Support for AMOS-Obesity Help website and can not wait to start helping and assisting people begin this journey that I started 6-6-02. I truly believe that by helping others it will allow me to give back what I received when I was starting out and it will also allow me to get out of my issues and help others and take the spotlight off of me for awhile. I have really enjoyed all the emails and letters I have received from everyone supporting and keeping me motivated with my platueas and weight loss. I love you all..




11/17/02 - I just wanted to let you all know that I love you all very very much. Thank you all for your very support letters and suggestions. Having you all heare to listen makes everything sooooo much easier.I am wishing you all well with surgery dates and insurance approvals. I hope that everything goes smoothly for you all. If anyone who lives anywhere near the DFW( Dallas-Fort Worth) area would like support or assistance if going through surgery alone please do not hesitate to contact me. I am off work Sunday and Wednesday and would love to give back to others as others have given to me. For those of you who live further away I am also available for assistance it just will not be as convienient. These last 5 months have been truly mind boggling for me and hella exciting. I have lost 88 pounds since LAP RNY 6-6-02 and have 12 more pounds to go til I reach the century mark. Life is so good. I wish you all the best and have a great week. I know I will. I still have no voice, but I am getting hella good with a pen and pad. I will be glad when my voice comes back. Not being able to talk is very hard for me..lol. .




11/19/02 - Man when it rains , it pours..lol. I got on the scale four times this morning and it read 216. Wow.. I am so happy..




11/22/02 - Well I got laid off work today. lol. I have to remain working normal shift until December 20, 2002. I also will remain paid til January 20, 2002. I will get severence after January 20, 2002. Then I can collect unemployment. I also will have insurance for 18 months so that is very very cool. I will be able to do my reconstructive surgery maybe. I am not sad at all because I will be ok . I have no kids and I am A ok. Some of the people they let go today had kids and no husbands. I feel for them. I am single and a survivor and always have had a job since 15 yrs old and always will because I am a fighter and I love money too much to go without it.lol. I am very experienced in Telecommunications so I know I will find another job. I will be ok. I just thought I would update you all and say hello. The scale is now at 215. I have lost 90 pounds since June 6, 2002. I am 10 pounds away from my second goal. I miss and love you all. Take care..




11/24/02 -I am 5 months postop and my appetite is no where to be found. I'm very happy that my appetite is not back yet. I still have 50 pounds to lose til I am at my goal weight of 165. My appetite can stay gone for all I care. I eat because I know if I do not eat I will be run down and sluggish. I am never hungry. YEAH!!!. I dread the day my appetite comes home. I hope you all are doing well. I miss you all. I want to lend a supporting hand to anyone who is in Dallas/Ft.Worth or surrounding areas who are in need of support through this process. I am not here to tell you what you should do or what surgeon you should pick or what surgery you should have. I am offering to be a friend and confidant and support you through this process. Even if you are not sure of the surgery sometimes it just helps to talk about your feelings with someone who has gone through what you are going through. I know I would not have been able to make it through this journey without all of you. Take care and have a great week and a Happy Turkey Day...Love you all.




12/01/02 - OMG!!!! I have struck gold people. I have been on another plateau for weeks and today after my 2 hour and 10 min work out which involved 30 min on treadmill 30 min circuit weights 30 min walk and 30 min aerobics and 10 min in sauna. I have found what works for me when it comes to breaking my plateaus. I worked my saggy booty off today and it paid off. I have always followed my plan as far as vitamins, protein, and water, but when I upped exercise it never fails me and my plateau is gone. Life is so bootylicious right now. I hope you all are doing well. I am not telling anyone to go and work out for 2 hours and 10 min like a maniac, but it works for me. I am now 212. I have 93 pounds since 06-06-02. I have 47 more pounds to lose til I reach my personal goal of 165 and 7 more pounds to lose til I am at the century mark. Take care and I have you all in my prayers and most importantly in my heart...




12/04/02 -I just thought I would write to say hello to everyone. I have all of you who are waiting for insurance approvals and surgery dates in my prayers. I am almost 6 months post op and have lost 93 pounds and I feel so good. Life is great. I have no worries no stresses. My health problems are all gone except the nasty redundant skin that I have oozing all over my body. I would trade being smaller and healthier for redundant skin any day because I know it is temporary and the plastic surgeon will cut it off this summer. I hope things continue to go as well as they have been. I was 305 size 26-28 day of surgery and now I am 212 size 16-18 now. I have 47 more pounds to lose till I am at my personal goal weight of 165. I am so happy. Take care everyone..




12/06/02 - Hello everyone. Today is my six month anniversary. I started my journey weighing 305 lbs. size 26-28. I have lost 93 pounds since Lap RNY 06-06-02 and currently weigh 212 size 16-18. Life is good. My eating habits are steady somewhat. I still do not have an appetite and at times have to force myself to eat. I am a much happier person. I no longer let my body or appearance get to me. I have always had attention from the other sex, but now it is amazing. I get asked out all the time and I am constantly being called pretty lady or being told how beautiful I am. That is so hard to get used to. After asking if they were talking to me, I just laugh it off and say thank you. I am a free person now. I own my own emotions and no one can make me feel like I am less than human. For so long I would allow one evil comment from people about my weight or appearance ruin my whole day. That does not happen anymore. NO ONE CAN STEAL MY SUNSHINE.No one makes jokes about my size anymore. Now I get lots of jealous comments from people at work about how good I look and how I think I am a DIVA.lol. I am only human. I am enjoying all the attention for the most part, but sometimes the people at work go a bit far with the comments. I do not think I am better than anyone because I am 93 pounds lighter. I will always remeber the pain and suffering I went through 93 pounds ago. I will never forget where I came from. I have gone through so many changes in the last month that sometimes it was a bit overwhelming, but I remained calm and did what I had to do to stay sane. I had hoped to reach 100 pounds lost by 12-06-02, but big deal. I am only 7 pounds away so it is not that big of an issue. I have gone down 10-12 sizes in clothes depending on how they are made. I have learned to ask for what I want out of life. I am no longer sitting by the side lines waiting for life to pass me by. I am living my life the way I want to instead of the way I am able to because of size restrictions. I was laid off with about 32 other people at work and our last day at work is December 21, 2002, usually stuff like that would cause me to stress and freak, but it has done the opposite. It has only calmed me and helped me find my purpoe in life and my center. I have decided to go to school fulltime to become a nurse. Yes, you heard me right a nurse. I have always wanted to be a nurse, but because of all the weight I was carrying it was never a possibility. The thought of walking around college campus and then hospitals and taking care of people and telling them how to be healthy when I was morbidly obese. I am now only obese and steadily losing and have decied to take take to invest in myself and my future. I will try to not work as long as possible to further my education. If I have to work sooner or later when the money runs out I will take a parttime job at night at the hospitals doing something. I have Medical Administrative Assistant experience as well as experience in Radiology assisting the Radiologist with X-rays.I just want you all to know that there is life after WLS. There are good things waiting for you. Now don't get me wrong I do have hella bad days, but believe me the good days definately outweigh the hella bad days. I wish you all well and I am praying that all people who are having surgery today have a uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery. The people waiting for insurance approvals, your day is coming. I love you guys. If anyone in the Dallas/Ft. Worth area needs help or assistance or a helping hand or a shoulder to cry on just shoot me and email and I will come running. I have to give back to you guys because it makes me appreciate all that WLS has given me and all that AMOS and all of you wonderful people have done for me..




12/08/02 - Hello everyone. Just thought I would write to let you all know how much you are a part of my life. Yes, I know that sounds so weird and lonley like, but it is true. I read your post and your stories and go through the good days and the bad days, the joy and the pain with you guys. I just wanted to let you know that I appreciate your sharing. Through your stories I grow and I learn more and more about life and love and believe it or not more about myself and who I want to be. I am glad that you are all open and for the most part honest about the things you are going through in daily lives. It is hard very very hard having your life be an open book for the world to see, but by me being so open it makes my journey so much easier. If I do not share my life experiences with others, my story begins and endz with me and no one else knows what I have had to go through to get to where I am. I want to be here for you guys and I like the fact that you are all here for me. I love you all. I have lost another pound. I am now 211 and so happy that soon very soon I will be at the century mark. I started my journey 06-06-02 @ 305 lbs and have lost 94 lbs. I am here for you all when and if you need me. Take care and have a great day you guys. I am off to the gym..




12/10/02 - I hope everyone is doing well this week. It is so cold here in Dallas, TX. Yes, I too am cold all the time since surgery. IMAGINE THAT!!! I wish you all well. I hope that everyone is getting insurance approvals and surgery dates. I am praying for you all pre and post op. I have scheduled my second plastic surgery consultation for Jan 30, 2003. I know I know!!!! I AM NOT AT GOAL YET. I will lose another 20 pounds by Jan 30, 2003 and I will be 27 pounds from goal and my PS said that is fine. My goal going into this surgery was never to be super thin. Just healthy and normal looking. I am really excited and ready to get the ball rolling. I have so much skin on my stomach and thighs and arms that the skin floats in the tub. If I were in the ocean drowning I would not need help .. I AM MY OWN FLOTATION DEVICE. For those of you who think I am pursing plastic surgery too soon. Please keep your sincere and thoughtful comments to yourself. Eveyone has to do what is best for them when they feel they are ready and next month I feel I will be ready. I am not being rude, but I often see people telling people things that worked best for them, but not neccessarily best for the other person and I just want to save you time and typing because nothing will stop my date with the plastic surgeon. ME AND MY SKIN ARE ON A MISSION..LOL. LOVE YOU ALL. .




12/11/02 - Hello everyone. It is 4:08 am and I am awake. I have to take a friend from work to the hospital for a breast reduction (not a wls related surgery). I volunteered out of the kindness of my heart since I am off work today. I also have my 6 month WLS followup. I have to complain about the back, neck, and shoulder pain and this skin I have hanging around. I also scheduled an appointment with a chiropractor for 12/18/02 in the hopes to relieve some pain and also to document my back, neck, and shoulder pain so that when my PS submits my reconstructive surgery requests in JAN/FEB 2003 we have some documentation that I have sought help and that I do have a problem. I have also been documenting the rashes and the creams I have have had to purchase to attempt to treat the rashes. Needless to say the creams are no help.I wish you all well and I hope you all try to stay warm on this cold day. I LOVE YOU ALL. P.S. Remeber a few months ago I said my girls have gone far south and ran away from home. Well now they are definately on your milk cartons by now. I went from a 44DD to a 38 C. YEs, I said C. Please pray for my girls. They are never coming back. I AM TALKING ABOUT MY BREAST PEOPLE!!!!I have no children..




12/12/02 - Woke up this morning and did my morning ritual of getting on the scale and as of today 210 -95 pounds since 6-6-02. Life and GOD is O so good. I went to my support group meeting tonight and got to see a lot of people I had not seen in a month. I had a blast. Our group is getting huge 100+ life is great. Most people drop out of the support groups after losing their weight, but I plan to stay atleast for the first year after that if I still need the support I will continue to go. They are now changing the format and breaking up into smaller groups (men, singles, 1 yr or more post, 1 yr or less post) so it may get better as the mini groups break up. Uusally there are to many people and your individual needs are not met and then you begin to wonder why did I even waste my gas money if I never got to talk about what was going on with me.I hope you all are doing well and keeping warm. I am praying for you pre and post ops and people patiently waiting for approvals. I LOVE YOU ALL...




12/15/02 - Hello everyone. How are you? I hope everyone is doing well and getting all shopping done. I am praying for insurance approvals and surgery dates and speedy recoveries. I am going to Lane Bryant today to shop my heart out. I am now 210 and a size 16 and 18 in some things because of my hips and redundant skin. Shirts I wear 14-16, but because of arms and redundant skin I feel most comfortable in big baggy shirts. I am loving life and the change in the way people treat me. I have also learned to forgive people for the way that they use to treat me. I know that society as a whole has been told that it is ok to treat obese people the way they do. I am not saying it is ok, I am just saying I have learned to forgive ( NOT FORGET). I hope that all of you are getting the love and support that is needed to go through WLS. I am going to visit the rest of my family in Mobile, Alabama December 25th-Januaty 1st. They have not seen me since surgery. I am so happy that I am now a happier healthier person. I am 45 pounds away from goal weight of 165. I LOVE YOU ALL..




12/17/02 -Well I am now officially 209. Weight drops when you are working your buns off at the gym. I went to my new gym Monday and had a one free hour with a trainer and in so many nice words he said I was the fittest overweight person he has ever seen.I lasted 30 minutes on the treadmill at 3.6 miles and he said he has never seen that before. He said he was really mpressed.lol. I said don't be, I work out with Malicious Intent. I want this weight gone.lol. I also went to Lane Bryant Sunday and bought a lot of clothes. I couldn't help it. They were calling me "Teena ..Teena..You know you want me. Teena Teena come and get me, I am all alone in this big ole store". I wear 14-16 shirts 16 jeans and skirts (18's in some things cause of the redunadat skin), but mostly 16. Sweats and cotton stuff size Large. I am so happy that I am doing well. I hope I do not get another plataeu anytime soon. I will just have to resist it and turn it down. No plataeus please!!!!! lol. I hope everyone is having a great week. I am praying for surgery approvals, surgery dates, speedy recoveries, and a very Merry Christmas for everyone. I LOVE YOU ALL.




12/18/02 -12/18/02 - I am off to my therapist today to share my feelings. I never relized that losing weight and becoming a healthy person after years of being morbidly obese would be so emotional. My therapist helps me put all my feelings of shame and guilt of years of destructive behavior in perspective. She helps me work through the pain and for that I am very thankful. I would be an emotional mess if she was not around. I am also going to see my first Chiropractor today. The back, neck, and shoulder pain I have is getting worse now. I never understood why until I read an article on redundant skin. I just assumed that when I lost the weight it would get better, but because of all this nasty skin hanging it is getting worse and it is the equivalent of being the weight I use to be before and is putting strains on my joints. I am documenting everything. Every doctor appointment I go to evern if it is my PCP, Gynocologist, Dermatologist,WLS Surgeon, Chiropractor, and current Plastic Surgeon. I tell them every ache and pain and rash and infection I have under my breast, arms, stomach, and between my thighs. DOCUMENT EVERYTHING PEOPLE. It helps later with Reconstructive Surgery Approvals.After my doctor appointments I will be going to the gym for two hours to work out and sweat. It is such a great feeling..NEVER THOUGHT I WOULD BE SAYING THAT!!! I LOVE YOU ALL.



4:56 pm - I am back from the chiropractor. She took xrays and I did back therapy with this table with automatic rollers under and ice and heat and these electrodes that go on my back and send a shock. It sounds awful, but it felt marvelous. She then put this icy stuff that tingles on my neck and massaged it and then popped my neck back shoulders and it felt ohhhhh so good. My pain has subsided for now atleast. I am going to go every other week. She said that my xrays shows that my back is somewhat bad. Not real bad, but bad. She said it has to do with years of carrying the extra weight. I am somewhat permanently slumped over and she could see that in my xray. She aske me how big I was before and how my stomach hung. Being the perfect WLS enthusiast I am I pulled out before pics and showed her. She said that is what caused the slump because my stomach use to be in my lap. She said it would take a year or two for that to go away. She said all the areas of where the weight was is where I have the pain. I now have a legitimate reason for reconstructive surgery. She said the redundant skin is only making things worse. When I am ready she is more than happy to write a letter or sign a letter that I write. I am so happy. I wish you all success and happiness. I love you all.




12/21/02 - I just thought I would update you all on my latest saga.lol.Yesterday was my last day at work. I was laid off many weeks ago. I was not sad or hurt by the layoff. I was actually thrilled. I am now able to go to school fulltime and finish my education. There were a lot of people who were sad and emotional yesterday. While I could understand their pain to some degree I could not understand the tears and sorrow. There are other jobs and there is unemployment and we did get a great severance package. Most people got 10,000 plus insurance for 18 months for free. So I did not understand the tear fest. Oh well. Everyone reacts to things differently. I was just waiting to get my package and haul out of there. I had no emotions for anyone there. While I worked with them for a year and a half. They were not friends just merely co-workers. They wanted hugs from me and they could not understand why I don't like to hug. I DON"T KNOW YOU LIKE THAT TO HUG YOU. I wanted to scream. A handshake should suffice. lol. We had a party at an apartment clubhouse last night for all the people laid off and a girl that was still with the company threw it. It was fun and it was a way for us to say goodbye and party before we parted. I had a great time. Now I have so much time on my hand. I leave for Mobile, ALA to see family members that have not seen me since I have lost 96 pounds. I am really excited. When they last saw me I was in size 28 pants and weighed 305. I am now in size 16 pants and 14/16 shirts and weigh 209. Big difference. I am so happy. I also start college January 13th and am very happy about that. My 2nd consult with Plastic Surgeon is January 30, 2003. I will be ready to get the reconstructive surgeries approved by then. I know it will take several months to get things approved so I am starting in Jan 2003 in the hopes that by March 2003 I will be able to have the surgery and be nice and tight by my holiday in Cancun May 22-30, 2003. I may be unemployed, but I am still going on holiday. I will have so much time on my hand since I will not be working. I will be able to work out more and be online posting more and if anyone in Dallas, TX needs support I am available just email me and we will be in touch. I hope you all are well and are happy with the choices that you have made in your life. Take care. I LOVE YOU ALL.



I just wanted to write and wish everyone a very Merry Christmas. I love you all and am so glad that you are all here. This is a website of love and support and without AMOS I do not know what I would do. I love the fact that despite we all have our differences at times we all can bond together for a common good and share our experience, strength and hope to help one another. I am so glad that I decided to have WLS. Last Christmas I was contemplating suicide. I was so miserable in my life and my marriage that I wanted to die. I was no longer in love with my husband because I settled for him to begin with. I was more in love with the thought of being married to a good looking man than being in love with him. I loved him, but not enough to be marrying him. I did not even love myself. I hated myself and I hated life and I wanted to die. We were married for a year and a half. I filed for divorce while he was visiting family in Sweden and I plotted to kill myself. I drove to the lake and called my mother and talked to her about how much I loved her and how I hated my life and that I was so fat and ugly and I was tired of suffering in this mean hateful world . Luckily my mom called the police and they found me at the lake and my mom and dad came out. THAT WAS THE DECIDING MOMENT. I BECAME SICK AND TIRED OF BEING SICK AND TIRED OF BEING FAT AND MISERABLE. The next month I signed up for the WLS seminar. I started focusing all my attention on myself and my health and seeking counseling for depression. If I did not I would have been dead by now. I am still in therapy for body issues, but no longer depressed. Not on medication either. As you can all see by my profile and website. I am no longer sad or miserable or suicidal. I am feeling great and loving life and looking better and better as the weight drops..lol. I am single and loving life. Dating now is a trip. I have become quite the pro. I don't want to settle down anytime soon. To many men to meet and not enough time.lol.BEING WHINED AND DINED IS PRETTY COOL. I usually do not get to personal on here, but I had to share my story about where I was last Christmas. Maybe my story will help someone. If you are where I was last Christmas and feeling lonely and suicidal please reach out for help. Suicide is not the answer. Suicide is a permanent solution to a temporary problem. I LOVE YOU ALL.




12/26/02 -I hope everyone had a Merry Christmas. I am getting on the road at 4 am this morning heading from Dallas, TX to Mobile, Ala to visit family who has not seen me since surgery. I went from size 28 to size 16 in jeans and L in sweats and size 28 to a size L or 14-16 in shirts since Lap RNY 6-6-02. I have lost 97 pounds since surgery. I hope I lose 3 more pounds while gone. Since my family are good cooks and they are having a get together for me and my sisters I hope I do not pack on 3 instead of losing 3 pounds. I will not have access to my gym or anything there. I will use my home gym stuff ( stretch cords and video tapes and go walking). I hope to be in the century club when I get back (having lost 100 pounds). I will have not scale there so I will not know til I get back. The bad news is that I will also have no computer so I will have no way to check up on you guys. Those of you having surgery soon I wish you an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery. I will be praying for everyone pre and post op. I LOVE YOU ALL.




12/31/02 - Happy New Years - I just literally walked in the door from my trip from Mobile, AL. I had a great time seeing family. They were so shocked at my transformation and very pleased with the outcome. I am very saddened to say that I have a cousin who is 12 years old and is now wearing 18/20 and weighs 200 pounds. I tried to talk to her mother in a non-threatening way, but there was no getting through to her. It saddens me very much to look at the pain and suffering she is going through and not be able to do anything to help her. Her mother is also obese and has the attitude that I once had. That there is nothing wrong with being obese and she is fine the way she is. I know she is not. She can't run, breathe, or function the way every other child her age does. I know they make fun of her at school and it just kills me that her mother is doing nothing, but accepting it as the be all end all answer. Oh well. I will not give up. The great news is that I have officially lost 100 pounds and am now part of the century club. I am so happy to say that I have lost 100 pounds since June 6, 2002. NO ONE IN MOBILE, AL HAD A SCALE. I RAN IN HERE TO WEIGH WHEN I GOT HOME.LOL. I weighed 305 June 6, 2002 and as of December 31, 2002 205. I bought skirts and shirts in size 14 while gone and life could not be peachier. I did not get under 200 by the end of December 2002 as I wanted, but I did make it to the century club. I LOVE YOU ALL.




12/31/02 11:24 p.m. - Thank you all for your kind remarks. You never can get to much support from your friends and family. I probably did not explain the situation with my cousin and aunt well. I was not trying to talk my aunt into having surgery, but about eating healthier for her and her child. She has never even tried to diet. From the time her daughter has been on regular food it has been FAST FOOD all the way. I basically was trying to get her to try to live healthier for her daughter. I talked to both mom and daughter, but as you all know when you are a child you get food from your parents, you sneak it, or steal it from others so I tried to start with mom first and that did not work. I offered to take my cousin this summer in the attempt to shape her up while she is here. She is interested, but her mom is not. I am only trying to assist. Has anyone ever had a situation like this? Am I jus totally out of line here to be concerned? Thank you all for listening. Have a Happy New Year you all.




1/2/03- Well yesterday was oh so good. I went to the gym for 2 hours and just worked my booty off. I had so much fun. Since being in Mobile,Ala last week I did not get to go to the gym. I really missed my workouts. After I went to the gym I went walking around the track for three miles with my 18 yr old sister. I was so tired when I got home. I have that burn in my body after a good workout and I feel so great. I got on the scale this morning and the scale reads 204. 101 pound loss since 6-6-02. Life is so good. I hope everyone is doing well. I am praying for WLS insurance approvals and uneventful surgeries and speedy recoveries. I LOVE YOU ALL.




01/04/03 - Kathy- I am sorry to hear that you received hate mail. It does not amaze me that people would post negative emails to others email address. That does not mean I agree with it or approve of it. I have been the target of many hate emails since I have been online. For some reason some people are just evil and hate to see others succeed. In the beginning of my WLS journey I was somewhat jealous of all the people who were losing weight and starting to look great and have more confidence in themselves. I wanted to be where they were. I wanted to shine and glow like they were. I was jealous to the very core of my being. Was I mean and evil and send them hate mail? NOOOOOOO! I just went on with my reading of the post and made it my goal to do all that I could to get to where I wanted to be. And sometimes I even emailed them and even asked them for advice. In no time since surgery have I let anyone steal my sunshine. I am who I am. Some people like me and some people don't. I never take it personal. THAT IS JUST LIFE. I am not online to please people. I am not online to impress others or try to make them like me. I am here to give and get support in the daily struggle of weight loss and all the emotional aspects of going through life after WLS. When you remember what your goal is and your purpose it makes things so much easier. I feel sorry for people who are so evil they feel the need to put others down. I pray for those people because I know emotional and spiritually they are not happy with their lives and they are not in a good place. When we lose weight and post updates and new pics it is not to make others feel bad; it is to show others what we go through on our WLS journeys and to acknowledge our accomplishments. So I ask others to not HATE, but CONGRATULATE. Life is too short to be a hater. I LOVE YOU ALL.




01/05/02 -Well you guys Monday the 6th is my 7-month Anniversary. Time flies when you are having fun. I had surgery June 6, 2002 and have since lost 101 pounds. I went from a size 28 and xxl in pants to a 14/16 and L in pants and a 26/28 or xxl in shirts to a 14/16 and L in shirts. My life has changed so much that I do not have a chance to catch up with the changes. I am now 39 pounds away from my goal of 165 and it is true what they say about the weight loss slowing down a bit when you are closer to goal. The pounds are coming off slower, but I am still losing inches. I work out 4 days a week for two hours in the gym. The days I do not go to the gym I walk for three miles. Exercise has become a healthy obsession for me. I can not tell you how much better I feel now. It is something that has to be seen. I am going for my second Plastic Surgery consult January 30th and I am oh so scared of the possibility of obtaining a flat stomach and getting rid of all this extra skin. I am amazed at how much attention I am getting from others especially men. In a way I am happy about it and then I get upset because I am still the same person just 101 pounds lighter. I have had many struggles along the way. I was laid off December 20th and I thought that would drive me to depression, but all it did was drive me to pursue my education and make a better life for myself. Everyone on this board has had an effect on my life and I just wanted to thank you all and tell you how happy I am that you are here for me. I LOVE YOU ALL.




01/6/02 - I went for a second opinion plastic surgery consultation today at 2:30 p.m. Even though I am quite happy with the first surgeon I went to and will be returning to him January 30, 2003; I heard it was always good to have second opinions and speak with several plastic surgeons after all your life will be in his hands. Anyway this surgeon I went to today came highly recommended from Internet searches and people online. His office was very nice and inside a hospital building. He had several degrees displayed and the symbol for the American Plastic Surgery Association on the wall. He was nice and willing to answer any and all questions I had. I changed clothes and slipped into a paper gown and lil blue thong for my inspection/consult. He was grabbing my skin and looking at me and analyzing my problem areas. He told me what I already knew needed to be done. Tummy Tuck, Arm Lift, Thigh Lift, and Breast Lift. The part that I did not like was the way he said he would have to cut my stomach. He said I would have a cut from breastbone down to pubic and then hip to hip as well for the Tummy Tuck. I wanted to leave his office from that point, but I stayed to hear what he had to say. After all it was a free consult and all I was out of was parking money. I had LAP RNY to avoid a scar from breastbone to pubic area for a reason. I have had other PS consults and they all said hip to hip would make me nice and flat. I would not be a super model, but I do not expect that. Can anyone who has had LAP RNY and reconstructive surgery tell me if they were cut from breast bone to pubic and then hip to hip as well for their tummy tuck. I will not be using this guy, but I just want to get input from you all who had LAP RNY and a tummy tuck. Thank you.I LOVE YOU ALL P.S. As of today the scale read 203. 102 pound loss since 6-6-2.




01-08-03 -I just wanted to write to you all and thank you for the kind emails that I have received. I had my pics put on the Before and After pics since I joined the Century Club and I saw myself there like I saw you all before I had WLS and I just broke down and cried. I was really dying inside when my before picture was taken. I looked absolutely horrible and I felt horrible inside as well. I never knew life could be so good as it is now. I lied to myself and to others for so long that I was happy being 300 pounds when in fact I was miserable. I was doing self-destructive things and living a life that was taking me down. I WAS NOT A HAPPY CAMPER. At that weight I could not walk long enough to even go camping. lol. I look at myself now and I still see a fat girl, but I am working on body image through therapy. It is a very hard thing to go through. For years you are morbidly obese and then 7 months later you are just obese and literally 13 pounds away from just being overweight. It is a major head-trip. I am very very happy with all the changes (except the redundant skin), but I have to give my head time to catch up with my body. I am off to the gym. Have a great week you guys. I am praying for you all to have safe journeys. I LOVE YOU ALL.



12:57 pm - Hey you all. I just love you all so much I can't stay away. Once again thank you all for the encouraging emails. I am truly loved and blessed. You all are so wonderful. I have decided while working out this morning at the gym that I am going to become a personal trainer. While I still have 38 more pounds to lose and tons of reconstructive surgery to do. I am going to start the process for training at the Cooper Institute in Dallas. It is not cheap, but it will pay off. I will get a chance to do something I now love, working out and helping others at the same time as well as make money while I am in school. Never ever thought loving to work out would be coming out of this mouth. lol. I am having such a great day. I have so much energy today I think I will go back to the gym and work out some more. It is the weirdest thing. In the beginning of my WLS journey I was really dreading the whole exercise portion of this. I was embarrassed of being so big and being seen in weird positions with equipment trying to work out in the gym. Now I do not care who sees me because I am healthier and doing this for me and no one else. The self-esteem I have now is through the roof. The energy level now is through the roof. I could not have given myself a better present. I LOVE YOU ALL. Have a great week.




01/12/03 – Hello everyone. Today is a good day. It is a laid back lazy day. I have laundry and cleaning to do assignments to start reading, as school starts tomorrow. I am very excited, as it has been two years since I was in college classes. I am now going to school fulltime taking prerequisite classes for the nursing program here in town.



I never would have done any of this if it had not been for WLS, losing the weight (my shame), and getting my self-esteem back. I have no fear now. I am the most aggressive person I know now. Me being aggressive at this stage in my life is a good thing. If I want something I set my goals and I go for it. I am also going to be training soon to get certified to become a personal trainer and I am oh so excited about that.



Things in life are happening for me. Not just because of the WLS, but because of how I handle myself and how I choose to live my life. I have heard stories of people losing the weight and becoming drug addicts, alcoholics, lost in life or worse. Those things can happen to anyone regardless of the situation, but it all has to do with how you handle your life and how you deal with the pain. It is all about choices.
Today I chose to live a normal, healthy, and positive life. I choose to have positive, healthy people around me. I choose to live the kind of life I have always wanted. I am so happy that you are all here for me to read your stories. I got on the scale this morning and I am now 202. 103 pounds lost since 6-6-02.



I am on a plateau from hell, so I will increase my workouts to six days a week for two hours instead of my usual 4 days a week for two hours. My water, protein, and vitamins are all being taken in appropriate amounts. My body is just slowing down. PLEASE TELL IT TO STOP DOING THAT. I hope you all have a great week. I LOVE YOU ALL.



11:30 am - I just went outside to go to the gym and it is freakin snowing.Yes, you heard me right. SNOWING. I live in Dallas, TX not Colorado or Ohio. What is up with this? lol. I want my hotter than hades Texas sun back.




01/13/03 - 4:20 pm - Hello everyone. I hope everyone is well. Today is the first day of college for me in two years and I am nervous as hell. Even though I am 27 years old and no longer morbidly obese (I am just obese now...lol) I am scared to death. I am not the kind of person who really cares what other people think or say about me so that is not the issue. I am just worried about failing. I place all of this pressure on myself. I have always set goals about school before and for some reason did not follow through. This time it is quite different because I am 103 pounds lighter and I have much more self-esteem now, but failure I am afraid will always be a fear of mine, as well as other peoples. Please pray for me. I wish you all well with insurance approvals/denial and surgeries. I LOVE YOU ALL.



P.S. At least this year I know I will fit in the desk.lol.




01/14/03 -Hello all my AMOS brothers and sisters. I am just sitting here doing my homework. I just wanted to let you all know that I am so appreciative of all your letters and emails supporting me in my decision to go back to college after my Dec 20, 2002 lay off from my job and congratulating me on my weight loss. I am having so much fun. It has not gotten hard yet, but it will be hard next year when I start the actual nursing program. I want to let you all know that I am praying for everyone regardless of whether you are pre or post op. I hope everyone had a great day and I will talk to you all later. I LOVE YOU ALL.




01-15-03 - Hello everyone. I just thought I would write to say hello. I also wanted to let all of you that are waiting for insurance approvals know that your day will come. Being patient is not easy. You also have to remember that you have to follow up with insurance and your doctors because some times things are forgotten as the demand for WLS is so big now and most Dr.’s patient loads have tripled. If you are denied do not give up hope.



All you post op people you will accomplish all of your goals that you have set for yourself if you just remember to believe and to use your tool effectively. We all have plateaus that is just a part of life (even people who have not had WLS have them). I had an amazing work out today. I was at the gym for two hours and 15 minutes and did not want to leave. I knew I had to leave though because I have homework. All of you keep your head up and be proud. You are all doing a great job. I LOVE YOU ALL.



3:30 pm - OMG - I have lost a pound today. I have two more pounds to lose til I weight 199. Life is so great and my intense work outs are paying off.




01/16/03 -9:30 AM - The scale today says 200. I am so happy my plateu has lifted. Life is so good. I could not have asked for a better present. I now have one more pound to go til 199. Pray for me.



01/18/03 - I got up this morning ready to get up and get on with my day and I got on the scale as I usually do and the scale read 199. I am under 200 and it feels ohhhh so good. I am crying right now as I type this.I am very emotional right now. I never thought I would be a normal sized person again. When I had WLS I was so tired of being fat and unhealthy. I had hoped WLS would work for me, but I had my doubts. As you all can see..It works quite well when you follow the program and use your tool the way it was meant to be used.



All of my goals are being met and all of my dreams are starting to come true. I am so grateful for Dr. McCarty and his magical hands,his medical knowledge, and most importantly his heart. It takes a special person to take on a role in helping people regain their health and their life back. He is the best and the greatest. Thank you so much. I will never be able to repay you for all that you have given me. I LOVE YOU ALL.




01/20/03 – 11:41 am - Hello my Amos Brother and Sisters. It is a beautiful day in Dallas, Texas. I am stuck inside doing homework. I just wanted to take a break and let you all know how appreciative I am of you. I have gained so much knowledge, love, and support from all of you whether you know it or not, you all have had an effect on my life.

I am seven months out from Lap RNY w/ gall bladder removal and so far have reached all of my goals that I have set for myself. I started out June 6, 2002 weighing 305 and now weigh 199. I use to wear a size 28 and now wear size 14 (large in stretch pants and shirts) in shirts and pants. I was not active at all before surgery and now I work out 5-6 days a week for two hours and May 12-16, 2003 will become certified to be a personal trainer.

I was laid off December 20th 2002 and am now going to school fulltime taking my prerequisite classes and next year will be going to nursing school. All of these things never would have even been a possibility for me if I had not lost the weight. I would not have lost as much as I did and know that it was not coming back if I had not had WLS. I use my tool the way that it is suppose to and I get results.

Yes, I have plateaus like everyone else, but I know that if I do all of the things I need to do the weight and inches will come off. WLS is not easy. It is not just something you just wake up one day and say oh I think I will just have WLS. You have to do your research. I researched for six years and had a battle inside myself over the choice of having WLS before I came to the conclusion that I had no where else to go, I was slowly, but surely killing myself. I believe can’t just have WLS and eat the same way you do and not be active and think the weight will come off. You can out eat WLS and sabotage yourself. You have to get your mind right and work on your eating habits before WLS in order to succeed. I believe WLS is 80% mental and 20% physical. These are just my beliefs and everyone does not share them.

I was not the poster child of Health and Fitness before weightloss surgery. I ate fast food breakfast, lunch, and dinner. I never exercised or walked for fitness reasons. I always parked close to a building and planned my route before going to places so that I did not have to walk for miles and be embarrassed for not being able to walk far or not be out of breath. All of that has changed. It has changed because I came to the conclusion that I was sick and tired of being sick and tired of being overweight and unhealthy. I have my life back and for that I am grateful. I also have you all here supporting and motivating me everyday to be the best person I know how to be Thank you. I LOVE YOU ALL.

8:07 pm - My workouts are paying off once again. Got on the scale an hour after my workout and shower and the scale reads 198. The pounds are coming off.


01/21/02 – 8:07 p.m.

Going to a ballgame and not being able to fit in the seats…Embarrassing

Being told by a stranger at the grocery store to go on a diet “You Fat Pig”…. Painful

Having the words FAT COW shoe polished on the window of your car at your high school…Devastating

Having your Dermatologist tell you that you look great and don’t need to lose much more, you already have that thin look…Priceless

My day started out by going to the gym and working out for two hours. After my shower I went to Lane Bryant to buy clothes (they had a 9.99 sale) after spending 55.00 (used my 25.00 off of 75.00 or more coupon) and bought 4 shirts 1 pair of jeans and a skirt. Went to see Dermatologist for my rashes and irritation on the redundant skin areas. She told me I looked great and that I look like I don’t have much more to lose. She told me that I already have the thin look. I laughed at her. Me, thin yeah right. She made my day whether she knows it or not. I had school after that from 2:00-3:20. My day was a very good one. Take care and have a great week. I LOVE YOU ALL.


01-22-03 -2:54 pm - Weight update: I weigh 197 as of today.


01-23-03 -6:08 pm - Weight update: I weigh 196 as of today.


01-24-03 -6:34 am - Weight update: I weigh 195 as of today.

10:57 am -I just thought I woud write to say hello. Hello. The last three days for me have been absolutely fabulous. I have been working out in the mornings like crazy and then going to school in the evenings. The scale has been moving everyday. I truly believe that it is only because I am being really careful about everything I put in my mouth and I am exercising for two hours six days a week. Four days I am in the gym the other times I am at the lake walking/partial jogging 3 miles in the cold and doing lunges. I am preparing because I know soon I will have a plateau, so I am taking advantage of the weight loss now. I really do not care now as I have lost all the weight I wanted to lose before my reconstructive surgery consult January 30, 2003. I just want everyone to know that they do not have to work out 6 days a week for two hours like I do. Even if you just work out for 20-30 minutes you are moving and that is the most important thing to do.You gotta move. I hope everyone will have a great weekend and take care of your bodies as well as your mind. I LOVE YOU ALL.


01-26-03 - 5:48 pm - Today was a good day. I was bad and did not do any homework. Bad girl. I did manage to get up and get showered and go to the gym for two hours. I weighed today and I am 194. I have lost 111 pounds since surgery and am now 29 pounds away from my goal weight of 165. I am very nervous today as Thursday is my reconstructive surgery consult. I am nervous having my surgeon looking at my body and taking pictures. I am also scared about insurance rejecting my reconstructive surgery request. I will fight them no matter what, but it is the hassle that I do not want.I have enough on my plate with school.Please pray for me and wish me well. I LOVE YOU ALL.


01-27-02 - 8:00 am - Hello my AMOS Brothers and Sisters. It is a cold cold day in Dallas, TX. I just woke up two hours ago and have been attempting to get up and get motivated to do my homework. It is a slow process. I just wanted to thank you all for your lovely emails supporting me and telling me how good I look.

I am not where I need to be mentally yet on acknowledging my beauty. I still see myself as 305 pounds. It is really amazing how the mind works. I know I am no longer Morbidly Obese. I know I wear size 14/ Large and no longer have to shop at plus size stores. I know in one week I will no longer be Obese and will just be Overweight according to my BMI, but I still feel HUGE. I feel ugly. I still feel like people are starring at me. I still feel like I have to hide from the rest of the world. Even though I do not hide from the world, I go out, am in college, work out in a public gym 6 days a week with gorgeous people, travel with friends, enjoy life now. I still feel that I have to hide from others so that they will not see my shame.

For years I was always the biggest girl in my class, the department stores, state fair, movies, concerts, airplane, bus, swimming pool, neighborhood. I was always the one people made fun of. When I was in high school stuff was always shoe polished on my car referring to how fat I was or how I looked like a pig or a cow or a hippo. I was always the one handsome guys would ask out as a joke and have the whole school laughing when I got excited and then the guy would laugh in my face and cut me down in front of everyone.

I was always the best friend who would listen and give advice because I had no life and lived through my skinny friends. I was the one that everyone wanted to hang out with because I was so funny . I had to develop a good sense of humor because I was so big that if I could not laugh at my life or myself I would have nothing to do, but cry over all the injustice and pain in my life. I had to put on the facade that nothing bothered me. I had to be strong. If things went wrong in my life it was because of my size. It was because I was not skinny. I was an emotional mess as a young adult. My life was crap. I never felt that way while I was living it but, as I look back on my past, I feel so sad for myself as a child/teenager/young adult. I was really living a sad existence full of pain, heartache, and literally self-torture. No one knew. Not even my family whom I was and am very close with. I kept it all inside. It was killing me. THAT WAS AND IS MY SHAME.

I do my work as far as following my doctors plan, take my vitamins, take my protein supplements, drink my water, and working out 6 days a week for two hours and am achieving all my goals I set for myself. I STILL FEEL FAT.

It is a very bad feeling when you are constantly getting compliments and asked out and you doubt yourself all the time. I have a very healthy self-esteem now and I do value my self and know that I am not a bad person and am not ugly or unattractive or as big as I was, but when I look in the mirror I do not see what others see.

I STILL FEEL fat, ugly, and unattractive. No amount of makeup, new clothes or new shoes can take that feeling away. Believe me, I have tried. The department stores are loving my credit card now a days. What you all see in my pictures is an attempt by my therapist to get me to see myself the way you all see me. I take pictures of myself all the time and compare to before pictures. I carry before and after pics around with me to make my mind catch up with my body. It is not working yet.

Guys ask me out and I back out and panic because I am afraid that they will see what I see about myself. I doubt myself all the time. It is not a great feeling at all. It is really a debilitating feeling. I am in therapy and she is helping me work through these issues, but I just wanted to let everyone know that sees me and thinks I am doing so good know that I too still have issues with my body still after losing 111 pounds. Surgery did not take that away from me.

This surgery is not a quick fix. While I am healthier, happier, and have my life back I am still suffering in a different way. I have Body Dysmorphic Syndrome. If it is not treated it can make a person really feel hopeless and helpless. I would rather have this problem than being as big as I was any day. I just wanted to let you all know what I was going through. I do not ever want to be fake with you all. I am a real person with real feelings that want to help others. That is my nature, if you have not figured that out by now. This process of sharing with you all is also like therapy for me.

I am doing things I have never ever been able to do. I am very thankful everyday that I have my life back and that this surgery has made that possible. I just wanted to make everyone aware that these feelings may happen to you as well and if they do you should get counseling. No one should ever have to go through this and suffer without getting help.

I am not sick in the head or anything like that. I guess it just takes time for the mind to catch up with the body. Thank you for listening. I wish you all well with surgery approvals and consults. Wish me well with my reconstructive surgery consult 01-30-03 for stomach and arms. Have a great week. I LOVE YOU ALL.

4:06 pm - Went to the gym for two hours and relieved some stress and came home and showered and discovered I have lost a pound. -112 since 6-6-02. I feel so much better than I did this morning.

10:27 pm - Once again I would like to thank all my kind and supportive brothers and sisters here on AMOS. You guys are the bestest friends a girl could ever have. I was feeling so bad about the way I view my body this morning and kind of started typing to you all and before I knew it my heart and soul was on the board.

I am the type of person that when I have emotions, I feel relieved when my emotions are expressed to others. I express myself publicly on AMOS so that I can get feedback from people who understand, to share with others what I am going through, and also to get rid of the negative thinking. It is like when I come here and I write about it, what I was feeling in the beginning is not as bad as I thought it was (even though the situation never really changed). I just feel less stressed because now others know about it. It is no longer a secret. The cat is out of the bag so to speak.

To some it may seem as if my world is falling down when I describe things the way I do, but it is merely my way of making my emotions and feelings known so I can give them away and not own them anymore. Does that make sense to you?

My life is really great you all. I do not hate men. I do not hate myself. I love myself. I love life. I am not suicidal. I am not delusional either. I am doing everything I have ever wanted to do in life now. I just have to overcome this Body Dysmorphic Syndrome. I will not let it control my life or my dreams. Have no fear though because I will attack this issue just like I have my WLS journey. I am a strong woman and I will not be defeated.

I just wanted to thank you all for sharing all of your positive thoughts and suggestions with me. I really truly appreciate it from the bottom of my heart. I will try all that was suggested, but as you all know NEGATIVE BODY IMAGE DOES NOT GO AWAY OVER NIGHT! It is a work in progress. Have a great week everyone and I wish you well with insurance approvals and surgeries. I LOVE YOU ALL


01-29-03 - 10:56 am - Weight Update - 192 as of today = -113 since 6-6-02


01-30-03 – 6:30 am - Today is the day I have arrived. I have lost -114 pounds since LAP RNY surgery and now I am 191 and I am only overweight according to my BMI 29.9. I have 26 more pounds to lose til I reach my goal weight of 165. I also am excited and nervous today as I go see the Plastic Surgeon for my reconstructive surgery consult on my stomach and arms. Thank you all for the support. Wish me well .I LOVE YOU ALL.

6:58 am - Morning everyone. I am sitting here anxiously watching the clock and anticipating 8:30 am . I have my reconstrcutive consult with Dr. Morales at 9:00 am. I live 10 minutes from Baylor so I am sitting here getting my thoughts together. I am also looking over questions I received from someone online to ask him. I do not want to forget to ask important questions so I printed them out and will stick them in my purse.

I am so excited as I got up this morning and got on the scale (daily ritual for me). I was overyjoyed and shocked as I have lost another pound. Freaked about it, but ohh so happy. I now weigh 191 -114 pound loss since Lap RNY 6-6-02 BMI is now 29.9 which means I am no longer obese. I AM JUST OVERWEIGHT!!! That is the wildest thing for me.

I am so happy. I am emotional again this morning. You all do not know what WLS has done for me. Well maybe some of you do. I have my life back. I am able to live the kind of life I have always wanted. I am able to move now. I have energy. I am going to school to fulfil my dream of being a nurse.I am trying to get my all of self-esteem back (I have a little now) not as much as I should. I am a whole person again. I like to help others achieve their goals. I am a people person again. I longer live my life hidden in the shadows. I am me again.

All of you and you have been a great asset in my WLS journey. Rookies as myself have kept me motivated and on my toes and have been very supportive and you veterans have paved the way for me. I would be lost if you had not been open and honest with your stories. I hope that no matter where your life takes you, that you continue to keep us updated because through your stories we all grow. I will always be here to lend a helping hand to anyone who needs it. I may not have much, but I am always willing to share with others. Have a great day and an even better week. I LOVE YOU ALL.

10:43 am - I just got home from my consult with Dr. Morales. You all were right; IT WAS A PIECE OF CAKE. I got there and filled out updated paperwork and they made a copy of DL and insurance card. As I sat there and waited I reread my questions and was shaking uncontrollably. I felt like a crackhead waiting for my next score. When my name was called I literally jumped out of my skin and my seat. I was walked to the room and I was asked to slip on the famous paper gown and panties and was left by myself. Then I heard the knock on the door and I almost passed out, as I knew it was party time.

Dr. Morales walked in the door with his assistant Gracie and we began to talk and I asked all of my questions and he answered them very thoroughly and even added extra stuff I did not ask about. I then had to disrobe. I was so scared, but calmed down after 5 minutes. He was touching, pinching, pulling up, pulling down, and stretching all areas of my body. He also took out a tape measure. I felt like a McCall's Pattern. I thought he had plans to make a nice dress from the left over skin. Silence of the lamb's here I come.

He told me that I have done great with my workouts and all that I have now is skin. He told me that the circumfrential abdominoplasty would be best for me as I have skin on my lower abs as well as gluteus maximus, and hips. This means my scar will be all the way around. I am cool with that. I just want the skin gone. I then was escorted across the hall for my Nude debut. I was asked to get naked. Then the sweat began. I was so afraid for no reason. It was nothing. I was asked to turn various positions and flex this arm and that arm. I leaned over so that could see that my pannus was below my private area. Lovely thought, Me on the cover of Playboy..lol.

After the pictures were done I went and looked at before and after photos. After the photos I went to talk to Carol about money. Luckily, when I got laid off I got a nice little severance and pension packet and I now have 10,000. If insurance does not pay for extra stuff. I have the cash. I am so happy it is all over with. Now comes the waiting. Just like with WLS I will have to find something to keep myself preoccupied. Oh, yeah, School..lol. I LOVE YOU ALL HAVE A GREAT DAY.


01-31-03 - Lost another pound. I now weigh 190. I am so happy right about now. Almost of of the 190's.


02-01-03 - 11:51 am - Hello everyone. I just thought I would write to say hello and thank you for all your kind emails. Having support and love from you all means so much more to me than you will ever know. While my family and friends at home support and love me, it means a lot more from you all because you know exactly what I am going through.

I also wanted to let all of you know that you are doing great as far as losing the weight. Any amount of weight loss to me is a reason to celebrate. Don’t beat yourself up about plateaus and slow losses. It happens. If you know you are truly doing everything you need to do according to your doctor’s plans and you are not eating bad foods and you are working out and drinking your water and doing your protein.

DON"T WORRY. STOP COMPARING YOURSELF TO OTHERS. EVERYONE’S BODY CHEMISTRY IS DIFFERENT.

If you know you are not doing the right things as far as following the program then take a personal inventory of the things you are eating and how much you are exercising and bump it up. Get off the couch and move those buns honey. When you want to eat fattening foods go for a walk or a swim.

This is your life your body and you are in control of it. We did not have this surgery to go only half way. Put your heart and soul into your WLS journey and work it. Work it like you have never worked anything before. Make it your number one priority.

Some people may think that is being selfish, but you have to focus on yourself and your goals if you want to lose the weight. I know for those of you who have kids or hard careers it is difficult, but if you want to succeed and meet your goals you are going to have to work it.

Be proud of every single accomplishment that is made. Every pound is a milestone in my eyes. We are people who want what we want when we want it. The weight will come off, maybe not as fast as we want it to, but it will come off.

Have a great weekend and even better week. I LOVE YOU ALL.


02-04-03 - 7:42 am - I just thought I would write to say hello to everyone. I do not have much to say today. IMAGINE THAT!

School is going well. It is so hard getting back into the swing of things, but I am making it. I have test in the next few weeks, so I have been hitting the books everyday.

Weight loss is coming along fine. Grand total is -116 pounds. Starting weight is 305. Current weight is 189. To be honest with you all, if I never lost another pound I would be happy with where I am. I am not happy with the skin, but I am beginning to learn to live with it (FOR NOW).

I am patiently waiting for plastic surgery approval. I have some very good letters from my chiropractor, WLS surgeon, dermatologist, and a sorry one from my PCP. I had to write him and guilt trip him into writing a better one. The letter he wrote me was very short and not detailed. When I rewrote a letter for him to sign, he had his nurse call me and say I could get a detailed letter from my other doctors.

Here is the letter I wrote him:

I received the phone call from Christine today saying that you would not rewrite the letter that I wrote because you felt that it was to detailed and that I could get the information from my dermatologist or my plastic surgeon. I was very hurt and confused about the statement, as I thought you were supportive of my weight loss and my quest for a better life. I had the surgery and worked so hard at losing 116 pounds and while the surgery was a tool I did all the hard work. I can not understand why writing the letter is a problem for you. I could email you a copy if the actual typing is an issue for you and your staff.

The reconstructive surgery is the next phase of healthcare for me and all my skin issues. I have to have a detailed letter from my PCP, as you are my primary doctor. I have detailed letters from my WLS surgeon, my plastic surgeon, my chiropractor, and my dermatologist all ready, but I need one from you as well. The letter you wrote me only focuses on my breast. While I appreciate your letter that is only a minor problem.

My thighs, abdomen, and arms have pounds of hanging flesh on them as well. My plastic surgeon told me yesterday that I have 25 pounds of skin on my abdomen, thighs, and arms, and breast all together. I am not trying to use you to get these things approved by insurance out of vanity reasons. I have real painful health problems because of all the skin. I really wish you would reconsider rewriting the letter for me because I need all the assistance I can get to get insurance to see that I am truly having issues with the skin. I have come to far to not be able to live a normal healthy life free from redundant skin. It is my only request from you. I do not feel that I am asking too much. Thank you for your time.

I guess my letter worked because she called me back and said I can come and pick up the new letter on Monday. Damn... I am good..lol. This just goes to show you that you can never accept no for an answer. I was prepared to accept his answer and just move on with his crappy letter. Then I thought. Wait a minute!!!! I pay him for his services. This is my life, my body, my right, and his job. I was not just going to roll over and play dead and accept whatever he was going to give me, like a dog waiting for scraps by the back door. I required more than what he was willing to give and I asked for it and I got it. NEVER be afraid to question your doctors people. They mean well, but something’s are not as important to them as they are to you.

I am praying for everyone waiting for insurance approvals, consults, and surgeries. I know how you feel. I hate waiting too. I had to wait during the whole WLS process and now I am waiting again with the Reconstructive Surgery process. Why can't we just get what we want when we want it? I hope you all have a great day and an even better week.

I guess I had more to say than I thought. lol.

4:05 pm - I went shopping today. I went to Lane Bryant because they have a good sale going on 9.99 and 14.99 for nice clothes. I tried on 14's and was very saddened to see that they were to big.

I then asked the lady what the smallest size there was and she said 14. I was hoping they had smaller. I realized today that it is time to move on.I was a little bit sad as I have grown accustomed to Lane Bryant and their nice clothes. Now I have to move on. She told me to try Express or The Limited. I told her I can't move on. I LOVE IT HERE.

She started laughing and saying it is time to move on. I have lost the weight and can no longer wear thier clothes. She was laughing, but I was a little sad....lol.

I went to Ross next door and tried on some 12's and guess what people.. THEY FIT.I am so happy right now.

Some things I have to get 14 depending on how they are cut, but for the most part I am in a 12 in shirts, skirts, and loose fitting pants, jeans I am in a 12/14. Today is a great day..WLS rocks.

Losing 116 pounds feels great and is less filling..lol. I got 24 more pounds to go. Anyone care to take them from me? lol.. Have a great day everyone.


02-07-03 - 8:01 pm - Hello everyone. I just thought I would write to say hello. I have been so busy with school and life that I completely forgot that yesterday was my 8 month anniversary since WLS. Time flies when your losing weight. I NOW HAVE A LIFE!!! I hope everyone is well and has a great weekend.

8 months out from LAP RNY 6-6-02

Pre Op Weight:305

Current Weight:189 -116 lbs.

Goal Weight:165 24 more lbs. to go

PendingInsurance Approval: Circumfrential Abdominoplasty and Arm Lift



02-09-03 - 7:16 am - Got on the scale and have I have lost 1 pound. I now weigh 188 and fit in size 12 depending on how it is cut. Looks like my plateau is back in full effect. Oh well. Not a worry. I can not increase my workouts anymore than I already have . Six days a week for two hours is plenty. Protein can be increased and water can too. Lets see what happens.

I went and paid for my Personal Trainer Certification yesterday for May 12-16, 2003 so that is out of the way. I also went to pick up my book for the class so that I could be studying now.

I also went and paid for my trip to Cancun, Mexico May 22-29, 2003. Now I have no worries. If I do not know anything else about my life now, I know the following for sure. I will be Certified to be a personal trainer and I will be having my first vacation smaller before my 28th B'DAY (JUNE 2nd) and four days from that June 6, 2003,will be my 1 year Anniversay since WLS. So you see I have no worries. Everything is great.

WARNING LONG POST: If you do not agree with what I have said keep it to yourself. I do not need or want negativity in my life.

02-09-03 – 8:49 am - I have not been posting much this week as I have been disgusted with all the bickering and arguing that has been going on here and in the chat room. Who cares if you are a little overweight or a lot overweight? The whole lightweight and heavyweight debate is irrelevant. NO ONE CARES.

We are all here for the same reasons. We all have come to the same conclusion that we no longer wanted to be overweight and unhealthy. We all have decided we wanted to start a new life ,where we are no longer morbidly obese, made fun off, judged, or mistreated by society. We all want to be able to go outside with our kids and play without being out of breath, we all want to be able to fit in booths in restaurants, fit on amusement park rides, and airplanes seats. We all want our lives back.

It is so funny and sad at the same time that some people categorize themselves in the lightweight or heavy weight category. TO THE REST OF THE WORLD WE ARE JUST FAT!!! Accept it and move on. No need to make a big deal out of it.

We have to accept what we are and do something about it. We have to own up to what we have done to our bodies and do something to change it. Whether you are a lightweight or heavyweight, you are no better or worse than anyone else. We all have suffered. I am not agreeing that what the world thinks or feels about us is right, but I do agree that we and only we have the power to change it.

This board was created to allow us to have a way to get information and share our stories and struggles with one another. If we come here and cause chaos or indifference between each other, we are no different than the rest of the world who makes us feel bad about who and what we are because of our size. Where are we supposed to go for love and support?

Everyone has different opinions and different reactions to everything that someone says. Please make sure that you think about the words that you type back to someone. Sometimes we do not think before we type and feelings get hurt. Sometimes it is unintentional and sometimes it is on purpose.

Haven't we all been hurt enough in this world? Is it necessary to come here and hurt others. If you do not agree with what someone has said or you do not have anything nice to say at all please do not respond.

I always see people stating what their doctors have told them and then they bash someone else for what they are doing in the program that is different than what they are doing. Every program is different and every WLS doctor has their patients on different programs. You should do what your doctor tells you to do. No one’s program is better or worse than anyone else’s. JUST DIFFERENT.

I do agree that there are some doctors who are doing WLS who have no clue about what we need post op, but that is different. When someone is asking you for help with their program that is different, but when you are giving unwarranted advice and then putting down someone for not knowing the information that is uncalled for.

We all are learning everyday. WLS is a learning experience. Everyone does things differently. We all get information from each other. Some information is good and some information is bad. Just because something works for you it does not mean that it will work for someone else and that they have to do what you do. We all are on this journey and learning by trial and error.

We all lose weight at different paces. It does not make you any better than or worse than anyone if your are losing at a slow or fast pace. At least you are losing. Be proud of your accomplishments. Every little pound or inch that is lost is a reason to celebrate. Plateaus do happen to everyone. Accept it and move on. Come up with strategies to overcome them. Increase your protein, water, and exercise. Stop complaining and feeling sorry for yourself. Accept it and do something about it. You are changing your life. You are doing something about your weight. We should never compare our programs or ourselves. NEVER. It is a very destructive habit to get into.

No one here is perfect. We all are going to make mistakes. We are only human. I just wish everyone would think hard and long before they respond to people’s post. Whether you know it or not there are people that read our post and never post online and we are affecting their lives. Words are a powerful thing. They can hurt ,help, as well as change someone’s life. Be sure of what your words are doing.


I wish you all a great journey. No matter where you are on this journey we are all in this together.

NEVER FORGET WHERE YOU CAME FROM. I LOVE YOU ALL .

Thank you for letting me preach. I just had to get this off my saggy, deflated chest. Now I can go on with my day. lol.


02/11/03 -10:30 am - 02/11 11:13 AM I saw nothing wrong with the show Oprah did on weight loss with Big Pete. I thought it was the best show she has done on the subject. No one was bashed.In the first show she never bashed anyone she just stated her beliefs that losing wihout WLS was the hard way. She is entitled to her opinion as we all are.

This last show showed various people who lost the weight as well as one person who had phenomenal success with WLS. I envy the people who were able to lose huge amounts of weight without WLS. Whatever they tried worked for them, just as WLS has worked for me. I have no hard feelings toward them. Why do we always feel the need to put others down for doing something differently? We all know where they have come from. We have just chosen different routes to accomplish the same goals.

We all must remember that the struggle with weight is a continuous struggle. We will have to watch our weight and be health conscious for the rest of our lives. That is also the case with people who lose weight the standard way. I believe there is no right or wrong way to lose weight. The fact that people are taking steps in their lives to make a change that is all that matters.

A lot of people who have had or are about to have WLS are under the impression that when we have this surgery our weight is gone forever and will never return.HAHAHAHAHAHA. I hate to burst your bubbles, but it is possible to gain all of the weight back. I have seen numerous people do it. We all have seen many people even on here who are having their second or third revisions for whatever reasons they gained the weight back.

My point is to never think that because we have been given this beautiful tool to lose weight that you are bullet proof and never capable of gaining the weight. While our pouches are smaller and weight gain is unlikely if you eat right and exercise, it does happen. We are not perfect. NEVER THINK THAT WEIGHT GAIN WILL NOT HAPPEN TO YOU, BECAUSE IT CAN. I LOVE YOU ALL.

5:49 pm - Current Weight: 187

Weight Lost since WLS: -118

Pounds left to lose B4@goal:-22


02/12/03 - 8:30 am - Since you all are posting about food cravings and such I will post about my current problems. I always am online talking about protein, water, exercise, and sticking to your program. That is a must for me in order to meet my goals.

I do believe it is easier for me to follow these rules since I still do not have my appetite still. I am never hungry. Some people look at it as a gift, but I do not reason being is I have retrained my mind that if I am not hungry I do not eat. That means that sometimes I eat once or only twice a day.

I am now trying to make myself eat three times a day even if I am not hungry, but it is very hard when you have trained your mind to not eat when not hungry which for me is all the time. I eat now because I know if I do not I will get sick.

While a lot of you are saying it is not an issue, it really is since I work out as hard and as much as I do and I need proper nutrition to be able to be as physical as I am. I am also very anemic and have been even before surgery and therefore am always tired. I am very active and my active life leaves no room to be tired.

I asked my PCP what could be done about my chronic anemia and he said that is not much that can be done since they have ran so many test and can find nothing wrong with me as far as internal bleeding that would cause the anemia. I have to take PROCRIT injections to increase red blood cells anytime I have a surgery because of anemia.

I know a lot of you are struggling right now with cravings and making wrong food choices and even though I am not, I am thinking of you and I am praying for you. No one here is perfect and we all are going to have days when we eat things we know we should not be eating. That does not mean that your whole day is ruined. Start over again.

Never give up just because of a few bad food choices. Sometimes you just gotta eat what you want to eat. Don't beat yourself up over it. You are only human. Just look in the mirror and see how far you have come during your journey and pick yourself up and start over.

I strongly recommend people keep a food journal and a personal journal. It helps to keep track of the foods you are eating. The personal journal keeps track of your emotions. By keeping both journals and writing in them everyday you may see a pattern in your eating and emotions. Some people are emotional eaters and when things are not going good they eat.

That is not a bad thing, it just means you need to find other ways to deal with your emotions. When I am upset or sad I work out. I get a lot of my aggressions out that way.

I also wanted to let you all know that I in no way know all the answers and am only offering my advice as it helps me. If you get something out of my words I am quite pleased. Remember the following:

1. We are all human.

2. We are not perfect.

3. We do not have all the answers.

4. Everyone's body is different.

5. If at first you fail try again.

6. No one can change you, but you.

7. You are deserving of a good life.

8. Life is what you make it.

9. You have to focus on yourself to make your goals a reality.

10. God loves you no matter where you are in life.

God Bless you. I LOVE YOU ALL.

Have a great day and an even better week


02/14/03 - 12:41 pm - Hello everyone. I just wanted to write to let you people know that are pursuing reconstructive surgery that it is a good idea to obtain your information (letter requesting reconstructive surgery and documentation of redundant skin issues) from your doctors (dermatologist, chiropractors, WLS surgeon, Plastic Surgeon). I have been plagued with rashes, infections and back problems since the weight starting coming off.

I learned very early in my WLS journey that all of this needed to be documented during the course of your treatment. I have asked all of my doctors to write me letters stating my problems and have actually obtained a copy of the letters.

While the letters will be submitted by your plastic surgeon when it is time to request insurance approval, as we all know insurance companies have a habit of purposely losing our documents.

I have been very fortunate to find a great person at my insurance company who is a manager for the Medical review Department and has given me a local fax number for her. Since I have my documents I faxed them to her this morning. She stated that a decision would be made next week regarding my reconstructive surgery approvals.

I am not naive enough to believe that they will approve on the first request, but I am confident that my file is very thick and detailed as I have been keeping receipts and records. I just wanted to let you all know that the more records you keep and the more involved you are in your approval process the better things will go. It also helps that I do not have to bother my doctors because I have my own records. Have a great day. HAPPY VALENTINE'S DAY!!!!!


02/17/03 - 10:07 am - Hello everyone. I just wanted to write to let all of you know that I have had you all on my mind. I have been busy with studying and working out and trying to take care of myself.

I need to talk about something that has been really ruining my program. I do not eat much. I was eating up to two times a day, but now it is only one time a day. I have been trying really really hard to get in three meals, but I can not do it. I just dread seeing food. I hate the thought of eating. WHY IS THIS HAPPENING TO ME?

I am getting in all of my vitamins, water, and exercise, but the food is just not appealing to me. I am not hungry. When I look at food I get sick to my stomach. When I smell food I get sick to my stomach. This is not an intentional response. I am not trying to go on a major diet or anything. I just do not want to eat.

I feel like such a fool because I know I need proper nutrition to be healthy. The thing that worries me the most is I work out so much and I know I am not eating enough to burn the amount of calories I burn on a daily basis. I am up to 2 hours of exercise six days a week and on average day I burn 600 calories. I know I am not eating that much in a day. I think right now, I am eating 350 calories a day. I cannot cut my exercise routine down either because every since surgey it has been the thing that I do to keep on track and stay sane.

I am going to talk to my therapist as I think subconsciouously I am resorting back to anorexic ways of thinking. I do not want to be this way, but I am not perfect. Like those of you who are having problems eating and snacking I am having problems not wanting to eat. Anorexia and Bulimia is something that I suffered from for years and was treated for. It nearly ruined my life. I thought those thoughts were gone. I do not know why they are coming back to haunt me now.

I ask that you not criticize or talk down to me, but your prayers and support would be greatly appreciated. I did not get this far in my weight loss journey to start destructive habits or thinking. I will not let this get me down. Thank you. I LOVE YOU ALL.

11:51 am - I knew I could count on all of you for love and support on my previous post today.It is a daily struggle, but I know I will overcome this demon.THANK YOU.

I have been battling it out with the insurance company regarding insurance approval for my reconstructive surgery procedures Abdominoplasty (15831)and Brachioplasty (15836). They have been lying like all insurance companies do regarding receiving information. They are the "ANTICHRIST".

Like I honestly believe my information is not in their hands and they are not receiving joy from terrorizing me with anticipation. It is almost as if they know I have to have surgery during my college spring break and they are trying to make me miss this on purpose.

As I was typing this message I called the insurance company and the office manager from my doctors office has called them this morning and now I have a case open. The waiting period for a decision to be made is 7-14 business days. EVERYONE PLEASE SEND ME MORE PRAYERS AND GOOD THOUGHTS. I may just meet my spring break deadline after all. I LOVE YOU ALL.


02/18/03 - 7:47 p.m. - Today was a god day. Went to school and did the good student thing. Ok. Ok. It was not that hard. It was a PE class (my favorite subject). After class I went to the chiropractor and she popped every bone in my body just the way I like it. Now I will feel no pain. For a week or two anyway. I went and worked out this morning.

Then I called my therapist and we talked about me not wanting to eat. We also discussed the possibilities of my old anorexic /bulimia thoughts coming back. She seems to think that I am so afraid of gaining back all of the weight that I am doing what ever it takes not to gain. She does not believe that I am slipping back into bad habits. She said if I were relapsing I would not be eating at all and I would be using Ipecac or laxatives to get rid of the food. She said that the thoughts that I am having about not wanting to eat, not liking food or the smell of food will not hurt me, but my actions will. It is a choice that I have to make on a daily basis not to do things that are harmful to my body.

I have to try to make myself eat even if I am not hungry. Even if the thought of eating makes me sick I have to do it. When I can not eat I drink my protein shakes or eat a protein bar so at least I am smart enough to get my protein in. I am constantly drinking water or decaf tea. I take my vitamins daily and exercise daily.

Even though this is a minor set back for me, I will not let this take me down. I have come to far in my journey to stop now. I have lost 119 pounds since June 6, 2002. I started out at 305 and now weigh 186. I use to wear a size 28 and now I am in 12 jeans and pants and size large shirts. THAT IS AMAZING TO ME. I can not believe it. Every time I get dressed I am amazed they actually fit. I thank God everyday for a chance to live another day. I take nothing and no one for granted because it all can be taken away in a flash.

When I first started out on this site I use to feel so blessed to know that people out there like you all were sharing your stories so that I could have someone to look up to. I was so happy to know that there were people out there like me going through the same things. Now I am one of those people who get lots of emails of admiration.

While I truly appreciate the email, I do not feel like I am doing anything out of the ordinary other than being real to myself and the rest of the world. I love to help others and share my experience, knowledge, and strength. If what I write or say helps someone else then it is even better. No one should ever have to feel like they are alone. We are all one as far as I see it.

We all come from different backgrounds, cultures, and all have different beliefs, but we are all one. I never forget where I have come from. I will never forget where I want to go. I have goals and dreams that I will accomplish. There is nothing and I mean nothing or no one that will get in my way. Setbacks happen to everyone. The way you handle them will determine your fate.

When I wanted to have this surgery my family was so adamant about me waiting one more year and trying to lose it on my own. For a few weeks every time I brought it up to my mom an argument would start. When they all finally realized how serious an educated I was on the subject they started listening to me and taping shows on WLS and pointing out articles in papers and telling me people at work have had it. They came around. Now that I have had surgery and am 22 pounds away from goal weight my family calls me skinny minny (yeah right!) and is so happy that I am healthy and have my health and my life back. I am in smaller clothes than my 18-yr. old sister is and now I have to help her with exercise and lifestyle changes to lose 30 pounds. My whole world has changed.

I never thought this would work for me. I never thought I would be a success. The only thing I knew I was a success at was eating and being out of control. I changed all of that when I became more comfortable going after what I wanted. I changed all of that when I said ENOUGH IS ENOUGH. I put my foot down and stopped being a doormat. I stopped letting people and situations affect the way I was going to feel about myself. I learned what it was like to want something so bad that it hurt. I wanted my life back and in order for me to get it back I had to get mad and say why am I doing this to myself? Why am I killing myself? I HAD TO GET REAL WITH MYSELF. I have to do that everyday in order to stay focused.

I could have easily had this surgery and continued to eat cakes, chips, candy, burgers, and fatty foods when ever I felt like eating them, but to me I have come to far in this program to mess it up. I have gone through so much in my life to mess up a second chance that I have graciously been given by GOD. There are a lot of people who say, "I did not have this surgery to go on a diet for the rest of my life". I agree with that to some extent. Where did all of the junk food get you? Do you need it so bad to sacrifice all that you have worked so hard to get? If you look around you in the real world skinny women have issues with food as well. The watch what they eat and they count calories and they hit the gym. Yes, they eat junk on occasion, but if you really watch them day in and day out they are eating healthy. If they are not eating healthy they have good metabolisms and should be selling them to others on EBAY.

We are not like everyone else. There are millions of people in the world who will never have issues with their weight and that is just life. Call it unfair or whatever you like, it is just the way it is. We on the other hand are different. We will have to watch what we do forever. We do not have to be militant or go over board with it, but we will have to be conscious of what we eat, drink, and how much exercise we take in for life. SURGERY IS JUST A TOOL. If you do not believe me look up stories on line from people who have had revisions or people in NAAFA who have had WLS and now blame the surgery because it failed them. The surgery did not fail them; they failed themselves. I am not making light of people who have had to have revisions because I feel for them I pray that I do not have to go through this process again. THIS IS JUST A TOOL. It is only as effective as you make it. Pounds being gone forever is a great self- affirmation, but it is so NOT TRUE. DON”T BELIEVE THE HYPE PEOPLE!!!

If you choose to ignore your doctor’s program/advice, eat tons of sugary and fatty foods, and not exercise you choose to not see the results you were hoping for. YOU DECIDE. What is more important to you? I share this with you all because I truly believe that habits are hard to break. If you are not in touch with your body or your mind things can go wrong. I am not perfect. I am not a professional at anything. I am just speaking to you as if I would speak to anyone else, from my heart. Some of you love me on here and some of you hate me. You know what? I am not on here to win most popular or to win anyone’s approval. I LOVE YOU ALL NO MATTER HOW YOU FEEL ABOUT ME. All I can do is speak my mind and that is what I just did. Have a great night and an even better week.


02/20/03 - 8:13 am - 02/20/03 - 8:10 am - I am sorry if a lot of you who are having food issues post op took offense to my post. I post about what I feel and what I am going through and how I feel about WLS.I never think that people should feel as I do or do the things I do. I do not think I am perfect. I am just like everyone else.

I too struggle with food in a different way than others and I in no way feel that I am working a perfect program. I have faults just like everyone else the only difference is I do not eat regularly like I am suppose to, but I am working through that in therapy. Call me crazy or whatever, but I am working through my issues and not denying myself treatment.

It is very sad that things I say are always construed as being judgmental when I am merely stating my opinions. I never came online to hurt people or make them feel bad about themselves. I do not think I am better than anyone else is.

I can sympathize with the problems of every person on here even though I may not perfectly understand them. I am just merely voicing how I work my program and the things that have helped me. I never direct my messages to people and I am not malicious and hurtful to others.

I feel that when people do not have anything nice to say about people that they should not say anything at all. I never slam people on here. It just sucks that I get lots of email thanking me for my post and for giving people motivation to succeed in WLS. Then I will get a mean and nasty post telling me how self-righteous I am and it just ruins my day. It makes me wonder why should I even post if there is always going to be negative people out there, waiting to slam my every thought or feeling.

I wish everyone success in their journey's no matter where they are. I am taking a break from the board and will only post to update stuff about my angelette Hallie Miles. You all take care and have a great month.

7:29 pm - I am back everyone. You knew I would be. I could not stand to be without you all. The funny thing of this whole thing is the comments that were made that made me feel like the worse piece of human waste around, were not directed at me. lol. Goes to show how sensitive I am. I am a big cry baby.

I will not reveal names as I believe in anonymity, but I received an email and it cleared everything up for me. You all love me for the most part and I love you all too.

I wrote my goodbye message earlier today and then went to the gym to work off some aggressions and get off this plateau. When I got home I had 70 emails from all my AMOS Brothers and Sisters in my INBOX. I cried like a big baby.

I had no idea how many of you are following my trials and tribulations. It was very inspiring and touching. I have never felt so much love from a message board full of strangers. The funny thing is I get more love from you all than I do from my own support group here in town. I know I will get in trouble for that remark because a lot of them read this board, but that is how I feel. We get support and give support in my group, but it is rather clique influenced. Such is life.

While none of us on here are perfect we all have learned a very important lesson the last two days. No matter how far out you are we all are vulnerable to set backs. Whether it be overeating, undereating, not exercising, or just not being compliant to our WLS program.

We all come here for support, love, and understanding. Who better to understand what we are going through than people ho have had our surgery? We all do not need to bashed or put down for things that we do that others feel are wrong. No one here was appointed judge, juror, or executor. There is a way to give friendly advice and then there is a way to give advice in a way that hurt others and put them down.

People please please please reread what you write before you send it to someone. Think about how you would feel if you were to get this email. We all are trying to work through our issues and live our "Normal" lives the best way we know how.

Some of us feel we know all the answers in this WLS game, but the truth is. We do not. Each day is a new and exciting chapter to read and explore. Sometimes you have to reread it to remember the good parts or to learn from previous experiences. All there is to do is sit back and enjoy the story or rewrite it.

The beauty of this site is our diversity and the support we all give and receive. People let’s not take away or destroy the very thing that brings us all together. So on this note I leave you with what helps me. I hope you can benefit from it. If you can not please take what you like and leave what you don't. Have a great night and an even better weekend. I LOVE YOU ALL.

I feel (notice my words)the important things to do are:

1.Acknowledge your set backs.

2.Assess the situation.

3.Reach out for help (Amos, friends, family, and doctors.)

4.Make a conscious effort to work through the issues.

5.Keep track of your feelings during the situation with journals.

6.Do not beat yourself up.

7.Start over fresh the next day.

8.Make a list of the things you wish to conquer.

9.Choose to be around people who are supportive.

10. Cut ties with all people who are not emotionally healthy and who are not willing to get help.

I know you are thinking those things can not be done. You are probably saying that this is easy for me to say. Well, you are right, it is easy for me to say because I have been there and done that ( except the kid thing). I am single, have no kids, no baggage going on right now. WHY??? I did all of the things I mentioned to you above.

My life is not perfect by any means, but I do have a clear-cut path in front of me and I know where I am headed. I struggle daily with my eating disorder just as others struggle with their addictions to sugar. Yes, stuff happens and my course may change on this road I call life, but for right now I see things so clearly and I am working through them. I hope you all will be able to as well. Take care.


02/21/03 - 7:48 pm - As a lot of you know I found out today that my insurance requests for abdominoplasty and brachioplasty was denied and deemed cosmetic surgery.

I know now that no one bothered to read all of my letters from my PCP, Chiropractor, Dermatologist, WLS surgeon, and plastic surgeon stating that it is reconstructive and medically necessary.

After I cried and cried, I screamed and cursed. I got dressed went to the gym walked/ran for 5 miles at 4.0. Lifted weights for an hour. Sat in the sauna for 15 minutes. Almost passed out. I WAS VERY VERY ANGRY. I got a good workout out of this anyway.

After I got home I got busy with making copies of my 42 pages of documentation from all of my doctors. I had already had my appeal letter ready to go thanks to Sue Barr's website appeal letter. I made four sets of copies of all documents. I sent a copy to all of the address my insurance company has listed for claims and appeals. I sent the last one to the Texas Insurance Commissioner: Jose Montemayor. He is my ace in the hole. Most insurance companies do not want other people poking around in their dirty records and policies.

I included a copy of the position paper on Treatment of Redundant Skin after massive weight loss from the American Society of Plastic Surgeons. It is very specific it what needs to e done to correct redundant skin.

I mailed those out today, but I know they will not physically receive them until next week sometime. I also faxed over all 42 documents to the medical claims review board and care coordination.

I am praying and wishing upon a star that someone read my documentation this time. I have also requested an expedited appeal as they have wasted enough of my time. I also requested that an American Society of Plastic Surgeons (ASPS) surgeon review my case and make a decision. I told them that a general surgeon is not experienced or qualified to make a determination in such a complex case.

I also pointed out that they approved my weight loss surgery and they are morally and ethically responsible for treatment of redundant skin and the medical conditions associated with it following the surgery that they paid for.

Please pray for me as I am praying for all of you. I ate two real meals today and a protein shake people. I am getting better every day. Eating disorders bite, but I am getting a handle on it. Have a great weekend. Thanks for all the support everyone. I am praying for each and every one of you. I LOVE YOU ALL.


02/22/03 - 11:33 am - The scale reads 185 today. -120 lost since 6-6-02. Yeah..


02/24/03 - 7:11 am - I am so happy to report that my dreaded plateau has lifted. I have lost 2 pounds this weekend. I have lost 122 pounds since 6-6-02. I now weigh 183. I have 18 more pounds to lose til I am at my goal of 165. I know a lot of my plateau had to do with me not eating the way I should. I am now up to two meals a day and a protein shake. It is still difficult for me to eat because the apetite is not there, but I am making an effort. I have to get better. I am also starting the followup with insurance today regarding my appeal letter that I submitted by fax. Hopefully someone has got it and sent it to the right department, otherwise I will have to wait til the actual snail mail arrives. Thank you all for your emails and post of love and support. YOU GUYS ARE THE BEST. I wish you all a great day and an even better week.I LOVE YOU ALL.


02/25/03 - I just thought I would write to let you all know what is going on with me. I am doing great with school and trying so hard to stay focused and motivated even though I am very angry and madder than hell about being denied abdominoplasty 15831 and brachioplasty 15836 on February 21, 2003 because they said they were cosmetic and my plan does not cover cosmetic procedures. DUHHHH!!! The procedures are reconstructive you idiots!!!

I have continued to work out 6 days a week for two hours. I have also continued to go to counseling for my anorexia/bulimia thoughts (NOT ACTIONS). I have also increased my food intake to two meals a day and one protein shake. I am very very proud of myself for that, as it is very hard for me to eat. The scene is totally hilarious. My eating reminds me of a mother trying to feed her two-year-old child and the child spits out the food and just really does not want it. lol. That is me. I play with my food and often make ugly faces to get it down. Reason being the thought of eating disgust me right now, but I know I have to eat to stay healthy and live. I a overcoming it day by day.

After hearing on the phone 02/21/03 that I was denied by United Healthcare-Select EPO for reconstructive surgery I was so shocked and off guard that I physically fainted right here in my apartment next to my computer desk. Got a nice little bump on my left cheek as proof of my madness.

After I literally picked myself up off of the floor I called them back madder than hell and asked why I was told 30 min earlier I was approved and the denied. I had called them back 30 min later to verify the approval, hence the shock and disappointment. No one knew anything as usual. IDIOT'S!! Why was I laid off and they have jobs??? hmmmmmmm.

I immediately hung up on her after getting no where and got all 11 pages of my appeal letter printed and 42 pages of my documentation together. I had medical records and letters from my WLS surgeon, reconstructive surgeon, PCP, Dermatologist, and Chiropractor stating every rash, infection, back, neck, and shoulder pain that I have had since WLS. I had receipts of every rash or infection medication I bought over the counter and through the pharmacy. How dare they tell me it was cosmetic in nature? I HAVE A REAL MEDICAL PROBLEM.

I was angry and went to Kinko's to make 4 sets of copies to start my appeal process. I know the people at Kinko's thought I was on crack because I was crying and flinging paper and making copies and just looking real mental.

I then went to the post office and mailed off all four packages. Three went to United Health Care Select - EPO (office in UT, CA, and TX) and the last to the Texas Insurance Commissioners office. I also faxed my pages to UHC offices in UT, CA, and TX) to try to speed things up.

I am not happy as my surgeries were scheduled for March 14, 2003, but I will be damned if I let them do this to me. They will pay. I never expected them to pay for my arms, but why not try. The worse they could say is no. They said no to both and that has led me to believe that they never read anything I sent them.

I know will have to wait 20-30 days before a decision can be made on my appeal. The funny thing is I sent the appeal before I even got the letter because of my inside connection (she is a supervisor for member services) she told me why I was denied and how they came to their conclusion. She also told me where to send the appeals package. She did not have to do that. She could have been a witch like everyone else at UHC and told me to wait for the letter. I wanted to let you all know that I have not given up and you should not either. EVER.

If they come back with another denial I will fight and fight ‘til I am a bloody mess, but they will pay. I have the cash from my severance package and savings, but why should I pay when it is my right to be treated for my medical conditions. Plus, I was going to pay off my car this year with the cash.

I wish everyone well on your insurance approvals, surgeries, and dealing with your cravings. You are all in my thoughts and prayers. I LOVE YOU ALL.


02/26/03 - 11:05 am - Hello everyone. I hope you are all having a great day. I am stuck in again, as it is icy here in Dallas, TX. I am stuck in the house with my protein bars, shakes, fitness magazines, and DISCOVERY HEALTH CHANNEL.YEA!!!!!

I am sick as a dog with some flu bug. School has been closed for two days now and needless to say studying is the last thing on my mind now. lol. I have managed to ski down to the apartment gym for my workouts.

I just wanted to let you all know how important it is to be involved with your insurance company when it comes to WLS and reconstructive surgery approvals.

As most of you know I was told 2-21-03 that I was approved and then 30 min later I called back to verify I was approved and was told I was denied. I filed for an appeal the same day.

Called today to see if the appeal info I had faxed and mailed had been received and was told today that my medical information just went into medical claims review yesterday.

I called back to verify 30 min later and was told the same thing that it is still in review and now it is specifically assigned to a nurse. She would not give me her name. DARN!! She also said the reason it has been assigned and is going back through the whole process is because of all of the misinformation I have been given, the fact that I have been given the run around, and a supervisor got involved and stepped in because of all the troubles.

Oh yeah I forgot to tell you of the two phone call messages I have gotten on my answering machine that say please call member services to give more info about your case. They leave no name or reference numbers and left only a phone number.

I did not know it was possible for a denial to be overturned without an appeal. I do not think it is. What they did was take back the denial and start over from scratch. So now it is as if my file just now came to their attention for the first time.

You all know I will call at 4:00 p.m. today because I do not believe anyone at the insurance company. THEY ARE ALL LIARS. lol. I have to verify what they say because I have caught them in a lie to many times already. Gotta stay proactive. lol

I am praying for insurance approvals, uneventful surgeries, and speedy recoveries for all. I LOVE YOU ALL.


02/28/03 - 11:46 am - Today is another lazy day here in Dallas, TX. While the icy roads and snow are gone it is very gray and depressing looking outside.

I went to my therapist yesterday and was talking to her about my eating issues or lack of eating. I had explained to her the feelings I was feeling about food. She has me calling her at the end of the day reporting what I am eating. Pretty funny to me as someone could easily lie about this, but I am being honest as always. My eating has been normal and stables this last week. I have been eating two meals and a protein shake a day. Still not three meals a day, but close enough. I am getting in enough nutrients, water, vitamins, and exercise.

I also shared with her how depressed I have been since being denied by insurance for reconstructive surgery. I told her that I am not crazy, but I feel so bad because I just knew that insurance would come through for me. Anyone would get depressed under these circumstances.

She wants me to be screened for possible depression meds. She said I will take a test and if the test deems me meds worthy I will get on meds. If I pass the test then we will just continue with therapy.

I am just now getting depressed. It is not my everyday way of life, believe me. I know it has to do with being denied and fighting with insurance for reconstructive surgery, but I will be compliant as she is on my side. She is not trying to hurt me or set me up for a fall. I am determined to overcome my fear of food and get this stinkin thinkin out of my head. It is an everyday battle, but I will overcome it.

I am so ready for this nightmare with insurance to be over with. I worked my butt off to lose all of this weight and the insurance company just does not understand that this skin is affecting my life in the nastiest way.

Sorry to gross you all out. To top matters off, I have a rash from hell right now that hurts me when I walk as it is between my thighs and also between my pannus and pubis so when I walk it just rubs and rubs. The best part is that the skin falls off after rubbing so much. MAYBE I SHOULD START SAVING THE SKIN AND MAILING IT TO THE APPEALS DEPARTMENT?? I would label it See Teena's Skin currently on Medical Claims Review/Appeals. lol.

I called insurance today and the nurse on my file has noted that I am requesting an American Society of Plastic Surgeon's surgeon to review my case. They are searching for one now. That is the hold up. That is a good start. Who better to review my case than someone who is skilled and knowledgeable in the matter.

I found out that the person who made the first decision on my case was a general surgeon. IMAGINE THAT!! Someone who fixes broken arms, legs, and body parts all day long and is not a plastic surgereon. Hmmmmm. How convient!!! Of course he can say no to something he knows nothing about.

This happened to me when I had my surgeries for my obstructive sleep apnea (UPPP surgery). They assigned a General Surgeon to my case and he denied me. When I appealed I requested an ENT surgeon and I won my appeal when someone who knew of my condition was consulted.

I will not give up. I will not let them tell me that my problems are not reconstructive. The way I see it Obesity is a disease. I have all of this skin left as a result of obesity. They always say that the definitions for reconstructive surgery are the following:

Reconstructive procedures – services are considered reconstructive procedures when a physical impairment exist and the primary purpose of the procedure is to improve or restore physiologic function for an organ or body part. By improving is restoring physiologic function is meant that a target organ or body part is made to work better.

Reconstructive surgery is performed on abnormal structures of the body, caused by congenital defects, developmental abnormalities, trauma, infection, tumors, or disease. It is generally performed to improve function but may also be done to approximate a normal appearance.

Therefore because of obesity (a disease), infections, rashes, back pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, and impairment in my walking and every aspect of my life (physiologic function). I have a slump in my back per my chiropractor from extra weight of the skin on my smaller frame body. I walk funny. I can not stand for long periods of time and when I do (working out) I am in major pain afterward. My arms are heavy and cause me pain when moving them or lifting things. How more physiologic can I get? lol. My treatment should be reconstructive surgery.

Sounds simple to me, but you all know insurance has to always make things complicated.

IF ANYONE OUT THERE HAS WON APPEALS FOR RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY WITH UNITED HEALTH CARE -EPO PLEASE EMAIL ME PRIVATELY AT teenaadler@attbi.com

Thank you all for letting me vent. Have a great day and an even better weekend. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/01/03 - 9:08 am - I hope everyone is well and warm today. I am freezing as always here in good ole Dallas, TX. I promise when all the reconstructive surgery is done and I get through with college I am moving back to Los Angeles, CA. I miss the beaches and the mountains.

I am currently training for a 10K race that is taking place this summer and I am slowly increasing my time on the treadmill. I walked/ran 6 miles yesterday at 4.0 speed. It was very very hard. I know that if I keep doing it that it will get easier. I use my pre op pic in a bathing suit in the pool in Cancun as motivation when I am on the treadmill. I had it laminated and when I go work out I carry it with me so I can look at it while working out. It helps me push myself.

Now that my workouts have increased my water has also increased as well. I am now up to 100-120 oz a day. I feel better when I get in a lot of water. I am slowly but surely increasing protein. I really want to do a triathlon, but I think I will save that for next year after all reconstructive surgeries. My next major purchase will be an outdoor bike because I want to add variety to my 6 days a week workout.

The good thing is that I got on the scale this morning and I have lost 2 pounds. I now weigh 180. I have lost 125 pounds since 06-06-02. I now wear a size 12 (soon will be in a smaller size as 12’s are loose now). I am so happy as I am on schedule. I have met all of my goals that I have set for myself. I will be nine months out on March 6, 2003 and I am oh so happy WLS is working for me.

Never in my wildest dreams did I ever think I would be this fitness crazed. I just assumed that I would be morbidly obese for life. Even during all of my crazy diet attempts in the past I was never into exercising like this. I know a lot of it has to do with not having the extra 125 pounds on me, but the other part is that I know this time the weight loss is the real thing and will not come back as long as I use my tool properly.

My mother is really freaked because I am so into eating good and working out. She is just amazed at the changes in my lifestyle as well as in my body. She is very proud of me. I went through old childhood photos yesterday and was just shocked at what I looked like. I realized that I should have had gastric bypass in 8th grade. lol.

Even though I am almost 9 months out I still feel big, but when I look at my old photos I do not recognize myself. I have somehow disassociated myself with the old me. I feel almost as if I talk about the old me in a third person sort of way. For instance I feel so sorry for her. I can sense her pain of carrying around all of that weight. I know she was miserable. The person I made those comments about was me!!

I looked at my old wedding pics (I am divorced now by my choice) and I looked horrible. I was just so caught up in the moment that I thought that I looked great in my wedding dress. There was enough material on that dress to clothe a small family of four. We really do not realize how big we actually were until it is in print.

I have met new people since losing all of this weight and a lot of them say I never would have known you were so big. I find that very funny because I still feel big even though I can plainly see I am not. I am so happy that I have been given a second chance at life. I now have the chance to do all of the things in life I was too afraid to do because of my weight.

I will never let my weight stop me from living again. It just makes me so angry to think of all the things I have missed out on because of my weight. I plan to do all of the things I want to do and not stay hidden anymore. I plan to be an active participant in this game we call life. I will no longer sit back and hope to blind into the crowd. I want to be seen and heard just like everyone else.

I have also noticed that since losing the weight I have become more assertive, confident, and picky. I feel that when I was morbidly obese I was given scraps in life as if I was a dog and was made to settle in a lot of ways. Settle for men, jobs, and opportunities in general. Now I have earned the right to be picky. It is so much fun. I have a right to be picky and selective now. I do not have to feel privileged to be in someone’s presence because they accept me as I am. When I was big I was afraid to tell people no out of fear of being retaliated against regarding my weight. I did tell people no at times, but not as much as I really wanted to.

For years I was also so grateful for people to allow me to be around because I knew how embarrassing it was to be seen with someone so big. I also knew that they had to make special accommodations for me because of my size whenever we went out and I felt so bad for them and always use to apologize for my presence. I DO NOT HAVE TO DO THAT ANYMORE. I AM FREE. I hope everyone has a great weekend. I wish you all well with insurance approvals, consults, and surgery dates. I LOVE YOU ALL.

10:15 am - I wanted to share this with you all. This is something that I have learned in my psychology class and it has been helping me with goal setting since January 2003. Some of you may not understand it at first, but re-read it and it will make sense. I hope you can benefit from it. Take what you need and leave what you don't. I LOVE YOU ALL.

Identifying goals we'd like to achieve is usually easy. Successfully accomplishing these goals is the tricky part. Fortunately, psychological research has identified several strategies and suggestions that can help you get motivated, act, and achieve your goals.

Your motivation to strive for achievement is closely linked to what you believe about your abilities to produce the necessary or desired results in a situation is what psychologist Albert Bandura calls "Self-Efficacy".

Implementation Intentions: Turning goals into actions

Step 1: Form a goal intention.

This step involves translating vague, general intentions into a specific, concrete, and binding goal. "I intend to achieve _____________" filling in the blank with the particular behavior or outcome that you wish to achieve.

Step 2: Create implementation intentions

This step involves making a specific plan for turning your good intention into reality. The trick is to specify exactly where, when, and how you will carry out your intended behavior.

Mental Rehearsal: Visualize the process

The mental images you create in anticipation of a situation can strongly influence your sense of self-efficacy and self-control as well as the effectiveness of your implementation intentions.

_


03/03/03 - 9:05 am -Hello AMOS Brothers and Sisters!! I just got off of the phone with United Health Care - EPO regarding my appeal. They told me on Friday 02/28/03 that my file has been sent to a specialist to review as I had requested. Today they told me that the request has come back and now my file is in he Medical Directors hands. He is the one to make the final decision.

I am so scared right now as he is literally holding my destiny in his hands. I am trying so hard to stay positive right now because I know negativity will only destroy the things I have worked so hard for. This is a very hard day for me.

I have asked that notes be put on my account for someone to call me at home or cell no matter what the decision is, but we all know how that works. We will see. I am going to go workout, get my eyebrows plucked, and go get some studying done. I have to get out of the apartment and keep my mind busy. Luckily I have class tonight to do that. I have lost all faith in UHC, but I am ready for a second level appeal if they deny this one.

I just hate the waiting. It does not help that I am having computer issues. My NIC card is shot and I have to log on using AOL dial up. Ewwwwww. On a good note I have broken my stinkin thinkin and have been eating regularly for almost two weeks now. I will keep you all updated on the Reconstructive surgery saga. I wish you all well on insurance approvals, surgeries, conquering eating disorders or cravings. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/07/03 - 3:31pm - I am back you guys. I missed you all so much. You have no idea how much I have missed being able to be online. My NIC card was messed up and I was unable to get online. The problem is resolved and I am back.

My insurance drama is still going on though. Still pissed about that, but prepared to do battle. I have an appoitment with the orthopedic surgeon on March 10th to gather more evidence of how the skin functionally impairs me. I also got a letter from the insurance commissioner today that a specialist has been assigned to my case and they are investigating my claim against United Health Care.

I am feeling so much better since I got their letter. It does not mean that things will go my way, but they will know that I am serious and I have gotten another agency involved. I am also happy about going to see the orthopedic surgeon as he is my last hope.lol.

I hope everyone is doing well and steadily losing or maintaining. If you are not you will soon. Don't be too hard on yourself stuff happens. It gets better everyday I promise you. On a great note, I am now nine months out as of 3-6-03 and have lost a total of 127 pounds and am 13 pounds from my personal goal of 165. I now weigh 178 pounds - wear size 11/12 clothes.

I have a feeling that I will end up smaller than that since I am still losing at a good rate, but I am black and I need my big booty so I hope I do not get any smaller. PLEASE DO NOT TAKE OFFENSE TO THAT. I WAS KIDDING!!! I LOVE YOU ALL...


03/08/03 - 9:56 pm - 03/08/03 - 9:35 pm - Hello my AMOS Brothers and Sisters. Today was a great day. My angelette Hallie Miles gave me some info on Prepaid Legal service this morning. I went and met with the gentleman and signed up for the service. I am hoping that one of the attorneys at the law firm will have time to look at my information and contact United Health Care by phone or letter next week. I went and made copies of all of my medical documents, and insurance letters, and mailed it off to the law firm today. I am also going to fax information to the law firm so they can get started as soon as they can working on this for me. I need all the help I can get with this second appeal.

Went shopping with my mom and bought a cute dress at Sears for 80% off. I saw so many other cute dresses, but I chilled because I know I will not be able to wear them long. I also saw the cutest formal dresses, but I came to my senses as I know my 10 year high school reunion is not until July 2003 and I will have lost a lot of weight by then. I will wait to buy my dress two weeks before. I will blow everyone's mind as no one there has seen me smaller.

Tomorrow I will meet my Angelette Haliie Miles in person and I am so excited for her as her WLS journey will take off March 11th.

The rest of my weekend will be spent working out and hitting the books as I have a test to take next week even though it is Spring Break.Such is life. I gotta do it. I am praying that everyone is well. I LOVE YOU ALL. Keep your head up!!!


03/13/03 - 1:31 pm - Guess who has her strength back? I am back and more powerful then ever. I am in much better moods today.

I went to my plastic surgeons office and got my photos and appeal letter. The letter sucked royally, but the pics were good (yeah right). My pics look horrible and so disgusting, but that is what I need to get approved.

I then scanned them and created a password protected site on picture trail and then listed all my problems with the skin and the ASPS statement regarding reconstructive surgery after massive weight loss. I faxed over instructions on how to access the site along with password to United Health Care.

I got that idea as I was fumbling around with the pictures to do a presentation on picture trail. If I was proficient enough on Power Points I would do one on there, but this will do.

I hope this works. I LOVE YOU ALL.

Thank you all for the kind comments on my new picture.


03/15/03 – 6:54 pm - Hello my AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just thought I would write to say hello and update you on the latest amusements going on in my life.

As some of you may know last Wednesday I was diagnosed with Fibromyalgia. I was very devastated and very scared because when the doctor told me I had it I had no idea what I was and thought I was dying. It is funny now, but at the time I was so scared. I was given pain pills and muscle relaxers.

I am grateful for the pain relief, but I am leery of popping pills for the rest of my life. One of the side affects of one of them is weight gain. I will be on the scale daily. The minute my weight increases I will be changing meds. I am suppose to start physical therapy soon and focus more on water aerobics.

Today I got up early this morning and went with a friend to get Microdermabrasion. I was just going to watch, but ending up having it done myself. I just had it done today, but I can see a lil difference in my skin on my face already. It will get better with additional sessions. I go back next Saturday. A girl has to spoil herself every now and then.

I then went with parents and bought me some curtains for my bedroom. I majorily cleaned my apartment and did all of my chores I had been neglecting for two weeks now. Actually since February 24, 2003.

I have been so depressed since insurance denied me reconstructive surgeries. I have been in a foul mood and all of that has gone away. I woke up and realized that I am ok with or without all the skin. I want it gone believe you me, but if they deny me after my hearing (conference over the phone)March 25, 2003 I will survive and just self pay for arms and wait on stomach till next insurance as my old company is suppose to change insurance in July 2003.

I let this depress me so much that I forgot to turn in assignments for school. I failed two test. I did not eat. I did not sleep. I did not clean my apartment. I DID TAKE SHOWERS AND BRUSHED MY TEETH THOUGH!!!!! lol. I was miserable. I am back now and I want you all to know that life is very very hard sometimes and sometimes things get worse before they get better.

I just had to come to terms with reality and not let this destroy me and my attitude towards life because with or without nasty skin hanging ..."I AM STILL A FINE PEACE OF BLACKNESS" lol....that is my daily affirmation that I say to myself when I look in the mirror in the mornings...Can't believe I shared that with you all...lol. Yes, I am silly.

P.S. I went and bought 9/10 pants today and they fit!!!!!!!!


03/17/03 – 12:34 p.m. -I just wanted to write and thank you all for all the love and support that I receive on here. I get so much support from you that it really touches me. Even though we are strangers in a sense we are family as we each share our daily trials and tribulations. Some of you I feel as if I know you.

I have been trying really hard to come to terms with the fact that I have Fibromyalgia. It has not been easy. I know this sounds so stupid, but I feel like damaged goods. For years when I was overweight and slowly killing myself I knew that my health was fading and I was not going to be around forever. I just assumed that when the weight was gone that all of that would go away and my health would be restored to me and I would be all better

The fact that I feel like damaged goods come from the realization that I have now been diagnosed with a disorder after being able to tell people all of my co morbs were gone and I was healthy and normal again.

Please do not misunderstand this post and think that I am in this deep sea of depression as I am not. I AM FINE. I just wanted to let you all know that I feel this way and was wondering if anyone else understood and could relate.

Today was a bad morning as it took me 20 minutes to get out of bed because of my back and my legs. I do not know if I will ever get use to all of this stiffness and pain, but the meds are hopefully going to kick in soon.

The sad part of all of this is that if it was not for the constant pain you would not think anything was wrong with me, as I am very active. I work out 6 days a week for two hours and I am getting ready to join a soccer team.

I mostly have the hardest time when laying down, getting up, sitting down for long periods of time, and I can not sleep very well

I refuse to let this set me back though. I am the type of person that when faced with oppression I get mad and fight harder to prove that I can do something and I can succeed. I refuse to let things or people get in my way of what I want to do. I am a fighter and a survivor and I know I will not fail.

Even if you all do not feel that way sometimes you have to fake the funk and it will soon become a reality for you.

I LOVE YOU ALL. I am praying for all of you for insurance approvals, uneventful surgery dates, and a speedy recovery.

Update: Weight loss since 06-06-02 = 130 pounds Pre op weight: 305 Current weight: 175


03/17/03 – 9:17 p.m. –A very funny thing happened to me on the way to my friend’s house tonight. I had an out of body experience. I was able to view myself the way others see me now. AS AVERAGE SIZE. I was able to look down at my thighs and realize that while they were not perfect they were not stuck together and I had space. I was able to see that my behind did not take up the entire car seat. I was also able to look at my steering wheel and realize that my stomach was not touching it nor was my steering wheel pushed up to the highest level.

When I got to my friends house it did not take an act of congress to get my body out of the car nor did my car make that huge jump that is use to when all 305 pounds of me would get out of the car. I have lost 130 pounds since 6-6-02 and as of today weigh 175 and wear size 9/10 and I was able to sit on my friend’s sofa without her husband giving me that look. You know the look: IS MY COUCH GOING TO HANDLE ALL OF HER WEIGHT? THE MAYBE YOU SHOULD SIT ON THE FLOOR LOOK.

I got asked the usual questions that people ask me when they have not seen me in forever: When are you going to stop losing weight? You are losing so fast is it healthy? You are going to end up skin and bones if you lose anymore. I answered the same way I always do: I am healthy. My body will stop losing when it is time. If I get underweight I will increase carbs to get to normal weight. You should not worry about my health as I am healthy and if I was not my doctors would know and they would take care of me. Thank you for the concern, but no need to worry.

I came to the following conclusions today about me and my life:

I am ok with who I am.

I am ok with my saggy nastiness called skin.

I am ok with the fact that I am now someone men feel the need to stare at, whistle at, and approach in the street and in bars/clubs and before I lost the weight most men were not attracted to me.

I am ok with the fact that I am not perfect nor will I ever be perfect.

I am ok with the fact that all I know about my past experiences in life were all about my weight and the things I did in life to survive through the pain of being obese.

I am ok with going to therapy to deal with the baggage that I have as a result of my past experiences regarding food, eating disorders, and bad body image.

I am ok with asking people to support me and listen to me when I have things on my mind.

I am ok with the thought of being alone as I have never been ok with that before. I always had to have a man in my life before.

I am ok with having people view my experiences, strengths, and hopes in the event that someone somewhere grows and becomes stronger from what I shared.

I am ok with where I am in my life and there is nothing that I would change. I am ok with the fact that all of the things I have gone through in life whether good or bad has shaped me into the person I am today and because of my past I am a stronger person.

I am also ok with the fact that if I do nothing else in my life after today I will take pride in knowing that I made goals and I accomplished them and I also did everything in my power to respect others and never do people wrong.

Pretty good day huh. I am so emotional right now and on this whole enlightenment stage. I am in a really great mood. I am on top of the world. I am learning more and more about myself everyday. The more I get out into the real world and experience new things I get stronger and stronger. I realize all of the things that I have missed out on for so long. I urge you all to get out and start experiencing life and stop letting it pass you by. You only live once so I live everyday to the fullest. I wanna see all there is to see. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/18/03 - 2:06 pm - I found this information on OSSG plastic surgery forum.One lady had noted that she had a functional capacity testing and it tested her on her abilty to lift, carry,bend, sit,walk, and etc. The findings of her testing helped her get approved for reconstructive surgery as well as her documented info from her physicians.

When I read this I started thinking that maybe this could be something that could benefit me in my 2nd level appeals process since I do have problems with doing those things. I called and found out that it is a covered benefit under my plan as long as my PCP refers me.

I called and got a referal and am scheduled for testing on March 24th.

I just thought I would post this info as I know some of you are also going through insurance denial as well and could possibly benefit from this.

Impairment Evaluation concentrates on the injured area or areas, documenting current physical abilities and producing degrees and percentages of impairment in comparison to industry-accepted standards.

These testing procedures, used independently or jointly, seek first and foremost to provide a precise and focused analysis of a patient's injury, degree of mobility (verifying their loss or lack of ability) and measured restrictions to their daily life. These Testing and Evaluation Methods also produce highly detailed medical reports, an integral part of case management, which will help you to build a stronger case.

GOOD LUCK. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/20/03 - 1:35 pm - I see a lot of people posting online about being afraid of failing their doctors plans or losing a certain amount of weight. I know how they feel because I was one of the biggest doubters of the surgery and of myself. I have tried multiple diets and lost the weight and then gained it all back and then some.

I was absolutely convinced that WLS would be the same way. I had the surgery with the thought that this would not work. I had the surgery and did what I was told to do by my doctor. I exercised, ate healthy, drank my water, did protein first, and took my vitamins daily. Weight loss was something I had skills in. The problem I had in the past was keeping it off.

I have successfully lost 130 pounds and have no fear that it will be coming back. Why? I have established healthy patterns for myself. and will continue the healthy habits because I liked the results I got from following them. I have changed what are and what are not acceptable eating and exercise routines for me. I have changed my entire lifestyle.

It was not easy. I did and still do make mistakes. The only difference for me between now and then is I learn from my mistakes and try my best not to repeat them or make them habit.

We would not be human beings if we were not fearful of something’s.

If you think about it we as Morbidly Obese people live our lives trapped behind all of this fat for years. Many of us never letting people get close to us out of fear that they will not like what they see when they get to know the real you. Many of us live our lives trapped in our homes never going out with friends or family out of fear of what other people who do not know us may say. Some of never apply for jobs we wanted out of fear of being seen as sloppy. Some of us did not make eye contact or talk to men out of fear of rejection.

As we all know that is not living. That is not the way God, our parents, or us intended to live our lives. We had dreams and aspirations of being all that we could be, but somewhere down the line we got sidetracked and lost in the shuffle that I call life. Being Morbidly Obese is a very disabling thing. Not only does it limit your physical aspects of life, but mental and social aspects as well.

My whole philosophy on being fat was no one would want to be around me because I am fat, I can't get great jobs because I am fat, I can't find a great guy because I am fat. Being fat was my excuse for everything. Yes, being fat limited me to some things as a lot of people are prejudiced against people who are overweight, but looking back my attitude and the way I carried myself assisted with a lot of disappointments that I had with the world. I was not happy with me and therefore how could I ethically think anyone else would be. I never saw it that way then, but after losing 130 pounds, I do.

My only fear now is what excuse do I have to use when I do not get the jobs, boyfriends, or opportunities in life that I wanted? I have no scapegoat now. It is all on me.

I guess I could blame it on my newly acquired beauty.. lol....

Keep up the great work everyone. Everyday is a new day full of self discovery to me made. I hope that everyone can look within himself or herself to see the things in you that everyone else sees who love you. LOVE YOURSELF! I pray that God protects and watches over my AMOS family and soldiers in the war. Thank you all for your kind words and emails. I LOVE YOU ALL .

Forget past mistakes.

Forget failures.

Forget everything except what you’re going to do now and do it”

William Durant


03-24-03 - 8:45 pm - Today was the day that I went to get my functional capacity evaluation test done at Healthsouth Physical Therapy Center. I must say that I have never been so happy to have failed a test in my life. I failed every aspect of the test. She tried testing me on everything and I failed everything.

I JUST WANT TO REITERATE I WAS NOT TRYING TO FALSIFY READINGS TO FLUNK THE TEST TO GO IN MY FAVOR. I was doing all tests the way they were meant to be done, but I just did not have the strength to do them very long. I know most of that is my chronic pain kicking in and possibly some aspects of the good OLE Fibromyalgia I have been recently diagnosed with, but whatever combination did the trick works for me. I FAILED.YEA!!!!!! I have Functional Impairments. Now what will UHC say now? They will come up with something.

I have to wait for a report to be typed up. The bad thing is the report will not be written for another two days, but when I have my hearing tomorrow 03-25-03 @2:30pm I will definitely be sure to mention I am awaiting results from my functional capacity test and ask them to defer making a decision ‘til results are back.

I just wanted to let you all know how much your kind words, emails of support, and love have helped me through the rough spots through my WLS journey. You all mean so much more to me than you will ever know. I read all post and am touched by all of you. I have tons of email waiting in my box, but you have not been ignored. I am just so busy with school and test and insurance drama, but I will respond soon.

I hope everyone is well. We are all in this fight together. No one should ever be alone when there are so many people on here to offer support and understanding. Don’t just sit back and be a lurker all your life. Join in on the fun, you might make a new friend for life. Be good to yourself because no one else will be good to you until you respect yourself, set up boundaries, and learn to love yourself. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/28/03 – 10:48 am - Hello everyone. I have been very busy, but have been reading behind the scenes. I am so glad to see that you all are doing well. I wish you all luck with insurance approvals and surgery dates. I am praying for you all.

I got another official denial letter from United Healthcare yesterday. It is a joke.

The denial letter states: The Committee reviewed all documentation and information presented, and determined that abdominoplasty and brachioplasty is not a covered service.

Clinical review determined that the proposed abdominoplasty and brachioplasty is not anticipated to improve an impairment of physiological function and that the services are not being provided to treat a medical condition.

It was the determination of the Committee to uphold the decision to deny coverage

There policy also states: Reconstructive procedures – services are considered reconstructive procedures when a physical impairment exist and the primary purpose of the procedure is to improve or restore physiologic function for an organ or body part. By improving is restoring physiologic function is meant that a target organ or body part is made to work better

Reconstructive surgery is performed incidental to an injury, sickness, or congenital anomaly when the primary purpose is to improve physiological functioning of the involved part of the body. The fact that physical appearance may change or improve, as a result of reconstructive surgery does not classify such a surgery as cosmetic when a functional impairment exists, and the surgery restores or improves function.

Abdominoplasty is generally a cosmetic service. Rarely, there may be a documented functional impairment, which can only be repaired with abdominoplasty. In that event, the abdominoplasty is a reconstructive procedure.

NOW DO YOU UNDERSTAND WHY I AM SO MAD?

I have one more shot with an outside company looking at my information this is called Voluntary External Review.

I hope that they side in my favor, but as you all know the company is a company that is picked by UHC and not me so determination is probably still biased.

I took new pics on my digital to send to UHC. I took 7 of abdomen and 6 of arms pulling on the skin and showing just how deformed I am because of the redundant skin.

The pictures look so gross, but I felt that I had to do it in order to get them to see how this skin is affecting my physiologic functions.

I had my sister take them while she was lying on the ground and I was bending over so they could get the full effect of how the skin limits my daily activities. I took pics actually stretching the skin out as far as it can go. Just call me Stretch Adler. I'll be headlining in a Carnival in a town near you soon.

The most important thing about all of this is that I am not depressed or suicidal. I am still confident and optimistic that there is hope. I talked about this with my therapist yesterday and when I first went in her office I cried about this and by the end of the session me and her was laughing about it all. She said that I am so different because when people, places, and things get in my way I get sad for a bit and then I get real mad and I come up with new ideas or resolutions. I never keep the same emotion for very long. My emotional outburst or breakdowns always lead to something positive.

I never realized that about myself. I guess it is true what people say about survival instincts and that when you are attacked you go for the kill. I am going for blood in this case with UHC. I want someone’s head on a stick. LOL. I hope you all have a wonderfully day and an even better weekend. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/29/03 - 7:40 p.m. - I just wanted to come online and tell you all that I am thinking of you and your current issues along your journey. While we are all going through different things in life we are all still brothers and sisters.

I am very sorry to hear of Sally S struggles right now. I am glad she is at least getting the right tests and assistance that she needs. I will continue to keep her and her family in my prayers.

Life is too short to spend your days wondering on shoulda coulda wouldas people. If there are things in life that you want to do or have always dreamed of doing JUST DO IT! Go for it. You will never know what coulda happened if you don't try. Find the strength within yourself to step out of the box and do the things you have always dreamed about. Be creative. Be unique. Do something safe, but outrageous. You deserve it.

You can not sit back and watch life go by and then wonder why your life is not so great. I know a lot of us have problems getting around or problems with pain due to excessive weight, redundant skin, or even illnesses like Fibromyalgia, Osteoporosis, or Osteoarthritis. While those things will slow you down and make things a little hardier I urge you to please do all of the things you want to do in life.

At any given moment life can be taken from us and we will never know what it was like to do things we have dreamed of. My weird thing to do that I have always dreamed of was piercing my tongue. I did that when I lost my first 50 pounds. I have always wanted to jump out of a plane or go on a ride over the ocean. This May 22-29 when I am in Cancun, Mexico I plan to do that. When I lost the weight I thought it would be cool to become a personal trainer so I can always stay in shape and help others stay healthy.

May 12-16 before my trip, I become a certified personal trainer. I paid for these things several months ago in the hopes that since it is paid for I would not back out. I will follow through because I am determined and focused. I will also follow through because I want this. I feel the burn and I want it. I am driven or obsessed whichever explains my madness.

Yes, I get off course from my goals from time to time. Everyone will. No one is perfect. We just have to look deep down inside and get the inspiration to get back on course and follow through to the end.

It is all about goals and how much they mean to you to see them through. It’s all about living your life the way you have always wanted to and doing things you have always wanted to do.

How much does losing the weight mean to you?

How much does working out on a regular basis mean to you?

How much does starting healthy lifestyle habits mean to you?

If you died today would you be happy with all that you have accomplished in life?

If this were your last day alive would you be pleased at all that you have seen and done?

Would you feel complete? What was the highlight of your life?

What would you have done differently?

What is in it for you? You have to ask yourself these things and apply them to everything you do.

Life is a precious gift and it should be treasured. I live everyday like it is my last. Some people do not agree with that line of thinking, because they feel it is morbid, but it is the only way that I know how to live and get through the day not stressed or freaked out with all the world issues going own.

I made a promise to myself that when I lost the weight that people, places, things, or me for that matter would never stand in my way of what I want to do in life.

I am reaching for the stars and no star is too high. Never let people talk you into believing that you are not capable or good enough to do something. Never let anyone steal your sunshine and make you feel bad about you. You are all beautiful people inside and outside. No matter what anyone tells you, YOU are beautiful. FAT, SMALL, SHORT, TALL. You are all beautiful whether you feel that way or not and are worthy of love, affection, and respect. Never let anyone tell you differently.

I truly believe everything I just said. I am not a fake or a phony. Anyone who knows me knows that I care about people and would never do or say anything to hurt someone intentionally. I have not lived the greatest life in the world. I have had tragedies in my life that should have left me numb to the world and cold hearted, but my hard times only did the opposite and added character and made me stronger and allowed me to know what love and compassion is all about. Never let this crazy trip we are all on I call life get you down. Just remember it could always be worse. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/31/03 - 9:18 pm - Hello AMOS Family. I hope everyone had a great day. I just wanted to thank you all for the compliments and kind words. You all truly know how to make a girl feel special.

I have to tell you my entire story because I do believe you are the only ones who would understand my madness. Earlier today I called the appeals coordinator for UHC and asked if he got my overnight package of pictures and etc for my external review. He said he had not received it. I flipped because someone signed for it, but he did not know who that person was. Then he told me that no other info could be added, as the external review was already under way. HE SET ME UP !!!!! So you all know I was very pissed as I had told him not to send it in until I sent him my pictures I took on the 27th. He did this on purpose because he knew my nasty skin pics would help me win my case.

I went to check my mail and got the official notice that my external review was started and I would hear something in 30 days. So I looked at the letter and they listed the name of the company that was suppose to be handling my case. So you all know how good I am with finding stuff, right? I looked all day and there was no such company!!!

I started doing searches for Internal Review organizations that were used by government offices in Utah, Texas, and California and I called every single one I could find on the internet that was big until I got a break. I am not looking forward to my phone bill next month.

I called this one company in particular first and the person on the phone was following the rules and would not let me speak to anyone. I called back six times (spacing the time out between calls by an hour)’til I got a DUMMY. I shouldn't say that. She was very nice to me and she gave me what I tricked her into telling me. This person looked up my name and told me what department was handling my file and everything. She gave me a fax number and address for the people handling my case.

The sad thing is I had to lie and pretend to be my attorney. I hate lying and it messed with my conscience a lil bit, but heck this is my life they are playing with. No one cares more about this than me. I did not give a name or anything like that I just said that I was representing my client Ms. Adler and we have some information that is crucial to her case and it needs to be given to the review department handling her case immediately. See what watching Law and Order and CSI can do for a girl. Anyway I have another packet waiting and ready to be mailed first thing tomorrow morning to them.

I have already faxed over a letter explaining that UHC sent in external review without waiting for my information and to refrain from making a decision until photos are received. I hope they listen to me. I just had to share this with you all because I will damned if UHC screws me over again. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/01/03 - 9:02 am -I just wanted to write and wish everyone a great day. To those who are pre op and researching WLS I ask you to please do thorough research on the procedure, your surgeon, and the hospital you will be operated on. It is important to know everything that you possibly can about this life altering surgery. There are a lot of money hungry doctors out there claiming to be WLS guru’s when they are not very experienced in WLS. Ask others who have used your surgeon what their experiences were. While everyone’s experiences will be different you can at least get an objective opinion by asking various people.

You can never have too much information. Knowledge is power and the more you know the better off you will be in the long run. Ask lots of questions. A surgeon who does not like to answer your questions and put your mind at ease is a surgeon I would not want operating on me. Ask questions to members on here through the Q and A board or through personal email so that you can get an answer. If it is medical related questions your best bet would be to ask your physician or surgeon. We are very knowledgeable around here on various topics, but everyone has different WLS procedures and they are all done differently by different surgeons.

Be sure that you can be compliant with your surgeon’s guidelines regarding aftercare. I know we are not all perfect and WLS is a learning experience, but if you intentionally go into WLS knowing that you will not follow the guidelines or even attempt to follow the guidelines what is the point? I urge you to wait and try other means for weightloss until you can commit yourself to all that is involved in WLS. You will make mistakes along the way because of a lifetime of bad eating habits and etc, but try to obtain healthy habits so that you can make the best out of this tool.

You are on a path that will lead you to freedom. The tool works when you work it. WLS is a tool that will allow you to improve your health and become the person you have always wanted to be through setting goals and achieving them. It will not make your problems go away. If you have issues with food, overeating, bulimia, anorexia, body image, sexual abuse issues, etc they will still be there after WLS so I stress for you to seek counseling of some sort possibly during and after WLS so that you can get a hold of your issues.

I can honestly say for myself that if I would not have sought counseling before and after WLS I would be an emotional wreck right now. With all the hills we have to climb over to get WLS and all the slopes we have to go down while losing the weight you are bound to have issues come back to haunt you somewhere done the road. If you have friends or family that you can speak to that is great. Please be sure to keep the lines of communication open. Being alone going through WLS is something that can be done, but support is very important.

Keep track of your every move through the WLS process. I swear months from now you will look back at it and have a great laugh. There are times when I get down and I look back at my journals and see that what I am going through is nothing compared to past experiences and I cheer myself up and move on. It is also a great idea to take pictures before surgery front, back, and side and then continue taking them once a month to see how you have evolved. You can also use them for inspiration when you are on a plateau. You can also use your before picture like I do. I have it laminated and I take it to the gym and put it on the treadmill and I run/walk my heart out. Almost like running away from who I use to be and it gives me motivation to never go back to 305.

I just wanted to let you all know that these are my ideas and opinions and not everyone will agree with my statements, but these are things that worked for me and maybe just maybe they will work for you. I wish you luck with insurance approvals, uneventful surgeries, and speedy recoveries. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/02/03 - 2:01 p.m. - Hello everyone. I hope you all are doing well. I just got back from the gym and I am sooooo tired. Did 6 miles on the treadmill. I am tired, but I feel good thanks to new pain meds for Fibromyalgia. I am so stuck on this plateau. I am 10 pounds away from my goal of 165 and the scale isn’t moving.

I know I know... up my protein, water, and exercise... already done that still not one lil move on the scale. I will be patient and do what I am already doing ‘til I see results. I have even switched up workouts. So hopefully the scale will get busy moving.

On a good note I found a cool website on external reviews and how they go about making decisions on reviews. They go by medical standards or research standards relating to whatever condition you are suffering from.

That means that my chances of approval for abdominoplasty and brachioplasty approval by them are good because the ASPS has a position statement publish on Treatment of Redundant skin after massive weight loss that they have to abide by. I am not getting my hopes up as I have been let down so many times, but I am optimistic now and determined to win.

My other option is when my old company changes insurance in June I will start all over again with that company and since I have had insurance consistently it will not be a pre existing condition.

There is hope after all this darkness. I am in good spirits and ready to move on with my life. Once the skin is gone I know I will feel better. Hopefully my doctor’s visits will decrease as well.

I have spent 500.00 since January 2003 on doctor’s co-pays and medications for rashes, fungal and bacterial infections, intertrigo, back, neck, and shoulder pain caused by all of this skin. I do not work so you know spending that cash hit me hard.

Enough of my babbling. I wish you all well on insurance approvals and surgery dates. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/03/03 - 12:35 pm - You guys will never believe what I have done today. I went to Oprah's site and saw a list of shows that she will be doing soon. One of them was Weight Loss First(things you have never done, but always wanted to when you lost the weight). I wrote a short, but precise letter sharing my WLS journey and telling her about my dream to jump out of a plane w/parachute.

I just got back from the post office from mailing it. I know I will probably not be picked since I am sure so many people have already written her, but it was fun to write the letter anyway.

Don't let your insurance company keep you down. Give em hell and hold them accountable. I hope everyone is having a great day. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/06/03 - 9:48 am - Hello AMOS Brothers and Sisters. Today is my 10-month Anniversary of WLS. I can not believe that it has been that long. It feels like it was yesterday when I had Lap RNY with gallbladder removal. I had surgery 6-6-02 and I weighed 305 the day of surgery tight size 28 and I DO MEAN TIGHT. After losing 130 pounds in 9 months (I am on a plateau again!) I now weigh 175 tight tight tight size 10(who cares if I can’t breath, bend over or sit down I am in them) and am 10 pounds away from my goal of 165.

I am doing great no major problems except for Fibromyalgia, which is not a complication of WLS. My doctors think I have had it for years, but because I was obese they think my doctors just dismissed/ignored my pain complaints as normal pain morbidly obese people have. Nice huh?

I have had many ups and downs along the way that are just normal everyday facts of life. I have not had any complications as a result of WLS. My journey has been great. Sometimes I feel so guilty because I know a lot of you have had complications and mine was smooth sailing.

I was laid off Jan 20, 2003 and decided to go to school and better myself instead of rushing back into corporate America. I took a negative and turned it into a positive. I also decided that I wanted to be a personal trainer so I go and get certified for that next month. Now I will be in charge of my health as well as helping other people achieve their goals.

I have had some depression as a result of plateaus and insurance denials for reconstructive surgery, but I am fine now. I let those things get me down. They nearly destroyed me. I was really distraught over the scale not moving and my insurance company telling me no. I have decided to fight and continue to fight them until they see things my way. My case is still in external review unfortunately. They have my new photos I took and new information. UHC says they have until April 27, 2003 to make a decision, but they usually make it in 15 days.

If they approve me and it is near the end of April I will wait to have surgeries ‘til after I get back from my trip to Cancun May 22-29, 2003. I do not need to go on vacation and have problems with circumfrential abdominoplasty or arm lift in Mexico far away from my surgeon. I am still hopeful through all my denials that the external review board will do what is right. I will not give up because I deserve the best.

For years I did what everyone else wanted me to do and ignored the things that mean the most me. I acted as if my feelings were not important, but as long as everyone else was happy I should be too. WRONG! I was miserable inside. I never got my needs met by family, boyfriends/ex-husband, work, and etc. I let people push me around because of my weight.

When I was big I felt that I did not have say so in things. I felt like my opinion did not matter. I know that my self-esteem was extremely low then, but now that I have lost the way there is no reason for me to feel that way.

I have high self-esteem now. I am not conceited or cocky. JUST CONVINCED. Just kidding. I feel beautiful now on the inside and outside. I know I am someone now and that I can be anything I want to be and achieve whatever goals I have set for myself because I have confidence in myself that I never had before.

I will never accept no for an answer from anyone without a good fight. When you want something out of life and you think you will be turned down or disappointed it does not hurt to ask because the worst that can happen is that they say no. Then you just have to ask them again. lol. I always speak my mind now. Sometimes that gets me in trouble, but at least my voice is always heard.

I just wanted to let you all know that my 10 months since WLS have not been easy nor have they been bad or hard just normal ups and downs that anyone would have. I acknowledged my problems, reacted negative or positively to my problems, dealt with my problems, and then moved on. NO NEED TO DWELL ON THEM.

Shoulda Coulda Woulda's never get you anywhere. It’s all about ACTIONS.

Enjoy your journey and cherish it. I LOVE YOU ALL.


03/07/03 - 8:21 am - Good Morning all my AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come online and wish you all a great day. To those who are figthing insurance for WLS or reconstructive surgery approvals I am really sorry you are having to fight. Keep fighting though. It will all pay off in the end. Don't let your emotions get the best of you. Use the anger to your benefit and come up with a strategic plan to prove them wrong and win. Research, ask questions of others who have been there and won. Never accept no as the be all end all answer. THIS IS YOUR LIFE.

To those who are having surgery this week I pray that you have an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery. For those of you who are a plateau from hell like me I have four things to say INCREASE PROTEIN WATER EXERCISE....You know the drill. I am so happy that I am feeling better now that new meds are helping with the pain from Fibromyalgia.

I am going today to get new meds to help with sleeping since the other meds my doctor had me on made me gain 5 pounds last week (You know I am on top of that and I have already lost the 5 pound - persistence pays oh yeah fear helped me too).

Keep up the great work you all. Life is what you make it and I have made my life pretty darn good on my side of the block. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/08/03 - 9:16 am - Good Morning all my AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is having a lovely day. The weather sucks here right now in good OLE Dallas, TX, but by the end of the day I know it will turn around. I hope my joints are killing me. It is soooo cold.

I am praying for everyone to get approved for WLS and reconstructive surgery and for people who are having surgeries today and this week to have uneventful surgeries and speedy recoveries. God Bless you all.

I also had to come online and let you all know that my plateau has lifted. DID YOU HEAR ME???? IT HAS LIFTED!!!!! I have lost 2 pounds since Sunday. Total weight loss since surgery 6-6-02 is 132 pounds. I am NOW 8 pounds away from my goal of 165. I am so happy. I am just bouncing off the walls and filled with so much joy.

When you set goals and you go above and beyond to accomplish them they really do happen. I am so happy right now that I am crying. I never ever want to go back to the way I was before. I never want to live my whole life hidden behind food and trapped away from society.

I have come out of my shell so much in the last 10 months that some of the things I do surprise my family and me. The way I dress is more revealing and trendy. Before I was always trying to cover up or disguise the fat, as if 305 pounds could be disguised.

Now I try to buy the tightest clothes I can find (helps hide the 25 pounds of redundant skin I have hanging) plus it gives me shape. I feel better when I am dressed nice. I feel very feminine and beautiful when I look good. I never felt that way before WLS. I never felt pretty. I always felt ugly and disgusting looking. I know I wasn’t, but I always felt that way because of how society reacted towards me.

I have had many many plateaus, but I have gotten to the point where I accept them and push harder and they always lift in the end when I least expect it.

Even though I was recently diagnosed with Fibromyalgia I still work out at my gym (24 Hour Fitness and the gym at my apt's) 6 days a week for two hours and I may suffer for it later with pain, but my muscles love me for it. I love me for it too because my body can't function right when I do not work out. I crave it now. Yes, I am an exercise junkie and my name is Teena. lol.

I hope everyone gets everything they want in life and in love. Always remember that the things that you want are so worth fighting for. No one cares more about your needs than you. I LOVE YOU ALL.

2:30 p.m. - To all of you who are worried that your weight loss has stopped or slowed down ...RELAX. Everyone's bodies goes through phases where we retain water or where our weight slows down .....even people who have not had WLS.

I would not be freaking out unless you know that you have been eating the wrong things and not been exercising. If you have been doing the things you know you need to do to see results then do not worry and keep doing what you are doing and the weight will go away.

The other thing you need to remember is that muscle weighs more than fat. So if you are working out and gain weight you are losing weight and gaining muscle. THAT IS A GOOD THING. Stop getting on the scale so frequently if numbers freak you out.

I weigh daily because emotionally I am strong enough to see the numbers daily and know when I have gained muscle or fat. I gained five pounds and lost them last week because of new medication. I have since lost 2 more pounds this week as a result of increasing water and protein and working out excessively.

Do not compare your weight to anyone else's because you do not know what they are doing in their program as far as foods and working out and everyone's body is different. If I compared myself to some people’s weightloss on here I would be in tears because I feel that I have lost slower than some.

Detail your program to the way you want it and then work it. No one is going to follow it by the book all the time. It is ok to splurge sometimes, but do not make bad food choices a habit.

Get back on track and do what you know you need to do. The weight will come off. So what if it is slower than others it will come off. Good Luck everyone. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/09/03 - 9:38 am - I am sad to report that today I have nothing positive, uplifting, motivational, or even inspirational to say today.

I just received the call that the external review board has deemed my abdominoplasty and brachioplasty cosmetic. I do not have the full story as I do not have the official letter in my hand.

I am very angry, upset, hurt, frustrated, and hella hella unstable right now in my emotions. I know this is only surface and not who I really am.

I know that I will bounce back soon and not be so hostile and hurt right now, but all I can do now is cry.

I have done so well losing the weight and doing all that I needed to do to be healthy. I am very grateful that I am healthy and alive. I have my health except Fibromyalgia, chronic neck, back, and shoulder pain, rashes and infections so please do not think I take that for granted.

I know I could be worse and I could be fighting for my life like so many people in the world are who suffer with cancer, and other terminal diseases.

I would rather be the way I am now anyday over the way I was before WLS. I just have to say that I have lost all faith in insurance companies and I have lost all faith in the system.

I am going to file a lawsuit against United Healthcare. I do realize it could take years and so on and lots of money, but I do not care. It is the principle that they are wrong and I am right. I am invested in this and will do whatever it takes.

I do have an option of changing insurance in June 2003 to BCBS, but I have already gotten email from people telling me it would be considered an existing condition or complication from a previous surgery and would probably be denied. I am still going to try it though. As I will have had insurance consecutively with no breaks so the preexisting condition clause may not apply, but I will investigate. Believe me I will do my homework.

I actually have money to pay for one of the surgeries minus cost of potential complications and follow-up. The price jumps up with self-pay though when I am just getting one procedure and not two in the same day. I have to pay for hospital, anesthesia, and surgeon fee, etc and goes way over what I have saved up from my severance.

I am very sad, but not depressed or feeling so bad that I can not go on. I have a life that must continue skin or no skin. I just want to advise you all that are just starting this journey.

DO NOT COUNT ON YOUR INSURANCE COMPANY PAYING FOR YOUR RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERIES WHEN YOU LOOSE ALL THE WEIGHT!!!

I am not trying to talk you out of WLS because I am glad that I am now where I am weight and health wise. I just say not to count on it and be so sure of it as I was.

I had documentation of every rash, infection, back, neck, and shoulder pain, functional capacity test proving I was functionally impaired when it came to lifting, reaching, sitting for long periods of times and so on, letters and records from Chiropractor, PCP, Bariatric surgeon, OB-GYN, Plastic Surgeon, Dermatologist, Physical Therapist documenting all of my problems with redundant skin. I had documentation galore.

THEY STILL STAY IT WAS COSMETIC AND NOT RECONSTRUCTIVE.

Start saving your money now for procedures you may need when you are at goal weight. Save every dime you can. I do not wish being stuck looking or feeling like this on my worst enemy.

It is a debilitating feeling to come so far and be stuck with a deformed body like this. With clothes on I am cool, but without clothes I am a nightmare. Thanks for letting me ramble. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/10/03 – 10:20 p.m. - Hello all of my AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is well. WARNING LONG POST: This may not get posted, but I hope it does because this is very important to me and it needs to be read and absorbed by all.

I went to my support group meeting tonight (only) because Dr. Pownell (another plastic surgeon) was giving his presentation on reconstructive surgery after WLS. I was crying quietly the whole way through his presentation because of my current situation with denial of reconstructive surgery with UHC. All appeals have been exhausted in case you are not up to speed with my story and I am SOL.

I have had an appointment to see him on June 27, 2003 for three months now. I am still going to see him. He is one of the better plastic surgeons at getting people approved for WLS. He was my back up surgeon.

I have a chance to change to BCBSTX PPO in June 2003, but there may be exclusions on policy regarding reconstructive surgery and so on. I will find out end of April. Dr. Pownell is on BCBSTX PPO provider list. He strongly believes in helping WLS patients and he will fight for me with insurance company.

With my last plastic surgeon he wrote two crappy letters and did not assist me with any of the appeals. None of his letters addressed the main points of why the surgeries were needed. He was mostly relying on the other letters I had therefore his letters were not detailed enough and his letter was the main one they took info from I have found out later on down the road. He is a great surgeon do not get me wrong, his hands are great and his work is beautiful, but his letter writing is bad.

I just wanted to let you all know that nothing is ever really over with until you decide it is over. Nothing is ever bad unless you decide it is bad. YOU HAVE THE POWER TO TURN ANY SITUATION AROUND.

I know that what I am going through seems like no big deal to some of you judging by some emails I have received. I know a lot of you have other pressing issues in your lives that are way more important than what I am going through. I will give you that respect, but I never come online talking down to people or making them feel like their issues are not my concern.

Everyone has a right to what they feel or think, but please people think before you email someone giving criticism. Words are like swords and they have the ability to cut someone so deep. There is a tactful way to address all issues. Some emails I received were just uncalled for. Yes, this is my body and yes, I am unhappy with the way it looks and yes it might be superficial, but I lost every last 132 pounds with my blood, sweat, and tears and if I do not have a right to feel secure with the appearance of my body who does?

Yes, I had WLS for my health, but lets keep it real people everyone has a need or desire to feel attractive to others. Having a body that I am proud of and not ashamed of is a VERY BIG deal to me and being disfigured is emotionally devastating for me. I feel as if a part of me has died. Maybe you do not feel that way, but I do. I just accept it, deal with it, and move on. I have a right to feel the way I feel.

Granted we are in the middle of a war and some of your loved ones are there risking their lives, people (some of my family members) are dying of Cancer, we have worldwide epidemic of SARS going around, and the economy sucks, but for me this is the most awful thing that has happened TO ME personally this year.

Just like some of you have lost pets and I can not understand the whole grieving process for an animal, I do not brush it off as being less important than anything else.

I guess what I am trying to say is this was devastating for me and people making fun of me by email because they feel this is not a big deal is not cool, compassionate, or characteristics of someone with love in their heart for another human being. There I got it out.

I have met with five attorneys already today and have five more to meet with next week regarding my case against UHC. I have a huge decision to make. I will file the civil suit against UHC for breach of contract/bad faith insurance. I just have to decide what attorney to go with.

HEY RHONDA WILLIAMS - WHAT KIND OF CASES DO YOUR ATTORNEYS HANDLE?

I wish you all luck in your journeys this week. DO NOT GIVE UP ON WLS or RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY APPROVALS. You giving up is what the insurance companies expect. You have to fight and hold them accountable. I will continue to fight even if it drains me. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/11/03 – 1:06 pm – I have decided to file a complaint with the cosumer relations manager of United Healthcare. I really do not know what will happen as a result of the letter, but atleast it will be a start. I have to let them know that they can not get away with what they are doing. If you care to read what I have wrote read below. Have a great weekend and take care. I love you all.

I am writing this letter to lodge a formal complaint against the appeals department. I feel that my medical documentation, current medical problems, and current medical research from the American Society of Plastic Surgeons and the American Medical Association have been ignored in making a determination of whether the procedures are cosmetic or reconstructive in my case.

It is my understanding that health insurance companies are suppose to follow current medical standards set by the American Society of Plastic Surgeons and American Medical Association in making determinations regarding cases that could be considered cosmetic or reconstructive.

I have been battling with United Healthcare for several months in regards to predetermination for medical necessary reconstructive procedures that are recommended by the American Society of Plastic Surgeons, American Medical Association, and by all of my physicians after massive weight loss and applicable health problems present.

I have exhausted all appeals and feel that my appeals process was not handled correctly. I was given a chance to present my case by teleconference and not in person as I requested. I have now discovered all of my documentation was not reviewed and that I am not being given a better answer for denial other than you feel it is cosmetic. I want an answer to the following questions.

Why do you feel it is cosmetic?

What do you have to say about my current condition how they are affected by the skin?

What formula was used in determining it was cosmetic?

Why were the guidelines set by the American Society of Plastic Surgeons and American Medical Association being ignored in making a determination of whether procedures are cosmetic or reconstructive?

Just telling me it is cosmetic is not enough. Especially when we all know that there is a fine line between what is cosmetic and what is reconstructive. I need to know how this conclusion was made.

What about what the American Society of Plastic Surgeons and American Medical Association say about reconstructive surgery procedures after massive weight loss? Do you always ignore medical data given by such medical institutions that set the standards and guidelines for medical practice?

These procedures that I am requesting are not being requested for “cosmetic reasons.” For reference, the following definition of cosmetic and reconstructive surgery was adopted by the American Medical Association (AMA), June 1989:

Cosmetic surgery is performed to reshape normal structures of the body in order to improve the patient's appearance and self-esteem.

Reconstructive surgery is performed on abnormal structures of the body, caused by congenital defects, developmental abnormalities, trauma, infection, tumors, or disease. It is generally performed to improve function, but may also be done to approximate a normal appearance.

The redundant skin is an abnormal structure of the body caused by obesity, which is a disease. Therefore removal of the redundant skin would be considered reconstructive because removal of the redundant skin would improve function to my abdomen and arms and alleviate current medical problems.

My case is complex at best, however so are your definitions regarding cosmetic and reconstructive surgery. I could understand a decision for denial for abdominoplasty 15831 and brachioplasty 15836 if I did not have all of the health problems that I do as a result of the excess skin. The fact that I have all of the health problems and have been treated for several months consecutively with no improvement by various UHC doctors and you still refuse me reconstructive surgeries is a blatant breach of contract and bad faith insurance.

Your own guidelines state:

Reconstructive procedures – services are considered reconstructive procedures when a physical impairment exist and the primary purpose of the procedure is to improve or restore physiologic function for an organ or body part. By improving is restoring physiologic function is meant that a target organ or body part is made to work better.

Reconstructive surgery is performed incidental to an injury, sickness, or congenital anomaly when the primary purpose is to improve physiological functioning of the involved part of the body. The fact that physical appearance may change or improve, as a result of reconstructive surgery does not classify such a surgery as cosmetic when a functional impairment exists, and the surgery restores or improves function.

Abdominoplasty is generally a cosmetic service. Rarely, there may be a documented functional impairment, which can only be repaired with abdominoplasty. In that event, the abdominoplasty is a reconstructive procedure.

UHC appeals coordinator Joshua Keaton also sent me your guidelines regarding cosmetic and reconstructive surgery and on it there was the American Society of Plastic Surgeons position paper on abdominoplasty dated 1994 listed under references and resources. Yet UHC fails to abide by their guidelines by denying me approval for reconstructive surgeries that could improve my functional impairments that have been documented.

I wish to file a complaint regarding the unfair practices of the appeals department as well as give UHC one more chance to rectify the situation before I pursue legal action for breach of contract. I ask that a formal extensive investigation be made into this situation and an explanation be given to me on how all of this is legal and is justified. Thank you for your time and consideration.


04/12/03 – 1:33 am – It really amazes me how some people think they have all the answers and can solve everyone’s problems. Life is hard. No one ever said it was easy, but no one always has all the answers either.

I saw messages on the board about plastic surgery after WLS last night. They really pissed me off. Maybe I am the only one who felt that way. There were comments from one woman saying don’t worry about the excess skin and be glad that you lost the weight and don’t let the skin get you down and control your life and be happy and Yadda Yadda Yadda.

It is fine for her to say that as she has had reconstructive surgery already. It is great if her insurance paid for it or if she had the cash laying around to pay for it. She is entitled to her opinions. However, if she had not had the abdominoplasty done would she still be saying just be happy with it? We will never know.

There was also another lady who said that she would be happy if she did not have it, but she was fortunate enough to have the cash to pay for it. She also said if people wanted to get it done do it and save for it and do all that you can to have it done if it is your desire because she loves the results.

If it was not a big deal and she would be happy even with excess skin all over the place why have it removed? If she would have been happy with yourself with skin hanging all over why spend cash that you could spend on something else on reconstructive surgery? Why go through procedures that are risky and painful if she would be happy even if the excess skin were there? The reason is because after all is said and done we want to look good in and out of our clothes and appearances do matter and self esteem has a lot to do with how you look and how you feel about yourself. Let’s keep it real people.

These people are entitled to how they feel, but how realistic are they regarding how we should feel when they have already had their excess skin removed? I do not let the excess skin consume my entire life or ruin things for me, but it is the completion of my journey that I am waiting for. The disappointment is real and not imagined.Emotionally and physically I hurt. It is also a constant disruption in my life by having to seek medical attention for every rash and infection I get because of skin breakdown.

How sexy is it to walk ‘til your thighs rub together so much they bleed? Nice visual image huh? I feel that people who live in glass houses should not throw stones, so until you know how I feel no one has a right to tell me how to feel or what to think. I hate my body the way it is with all the skin there. I do not feel as attractive as I would like to feel. I have emotional problems as a result of the skin. It has affected my life in a negative way, but no matter what I do those feelings will not go away until the skin is gone.

Body Dysmorphic Syndrome is not just something you wake up and say ok self just get over it and be happy. It is a debilitating disorder. I am in counseling for it, but it only helps so much, as the excess skin is still there.I am happier at this weight than 305, but I would be even happier minus skin.

I chose to post this on my AMOS profile and personal site instead of directly on the AMOS board because I do not want to start an argument, plus this would have never been posted. As it is I was very angry when I saw the original message about be happy and not seeing the glass half full. I was even angrier when I later found out the person typing it has had reconstructive surgery. Regardless of it she had to save and beg and borrow to get it she had it and has no right to tell people how to feel about their excess skin on their bodies.

Who is she to tell people to not make a big deal out of it when she does not have to worry the excess skin anymore? I do not have a job, the economy sucks now, money is not growing on trees around here, I am a college student, and my insurance company has denied me reconstructive surgery.

I will continue to do all that I know how to do when I am challenged in my life with obstacles and that is to fight for what I believe in. I was taught that if you do not stand for something you will fall for anything. I strongly believe that and apply that to everything I do in life.

Yes, I may be fighting an unworthy and never-ending cause (suing United Healthcare) and yes I may never win, but if I never even try then who is the bigger loser. I realize that there are a lot of weak people in life who let people push them around and take orders like a servant, but I don’t. That is how I shine.

I have a right to question authority and get answers to things that do not make sense to me. My days of letting people treat me like trash is over. It just makes me so mad when people try to tell me what or how I should feel when they are not me and do not walk in my shoes. I am not trying to have reconstructive surgery just for appearances, but I will be honest and say it is a major part of it.

I will tell you that deep down inside there is a part of me who wants to be seen as a beautiful sexy hottie without my clothes on. The problem is that I know reconstructive surgery will not do that for me ever. I have realistic expectations. I will have scars galore all over my body and will have to deal with a fair amount of pain and may even have complications.

Being seen, as a beautiful sexy hottie has to come from the inside I know, but we all want to feel desirable mentally and physically. We all have a deep need to feel desirable to someone. My main point to you all is I don’t feel desirable with 25 pounds of excess skin hanging on my body. Why is that so hard to understand?

I also have major rashes, infections, body odor, back pain, neck pain, and shoulder pain. How sexy is that? Do you really think I feel good about being this way? I am single and who wants to date someone who has so many body issues. I can never be intimate with anyone looking like this. I do not feel comfortable.

Yes, I love the weight loss and yes my health is better, but I hate my body this way and no matter what any of you say I HAVE A RIGHT TO MY FEELINGS. Please stop trying to tell people how they should feel or what they should think. We all are human beings and were put on this earth separately for a reason. We are all different.

I never try to run a person lives or tell them how they should feel. I know that by doing that I am invading their personal space and making light of their situation. Offering advice is cool, but telling someone how to feel is just not right. You all look at my pictures I post and yes you see me smiling, posing, and looking happy, but deep down inside I am an emotional mess because of how my body looks.

You all write me emails of admiration and amazement at my weightloss, but honestly I have deep hatred for my body and I feel undeserving of your letters because of this. I know that it is an unhealthy attitude to have, but I am getting counseling for it. Call me superficial I do not care. I will continue to do whatever I feel I need to do to get reconstructive surgery covered by United Healthcare.

If you think hiring an attorney is stupid or a waste of time or money I am happy for you, but your negative opinions mean nothing to me as my life is no longer filled with negative people. I just brush them off like I do telemarketers. This is my journey, my body, my life and I have to do what is right for me.

As you can tell that post on AMOS board really pissed me off. I just had to vent here so that controversy would not get started on the board plus this would have never been posted anyway. Now that I have said my peace I will say goodnight. I LOVE YOU ALL


04/17/03 –10:06 am – Morning AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is doing well. Thank you all very much for your emails concerning my newly diagnosed Scoliosis and Arthritis. Needless to say that I am not thrilled to be given more bad news regarding my health, but as you all know I am a fighter and I will do just fine.

I will not lie to you all though, the diagnosis kind of knocked me off of my feet. I have done everything that I needed to do to lose the weight and become healthy and now I have Fibromyalgia, Scoliosis, and Arthritis. The arthritis part was not a shock as it runs in my family. I was just hoping that it would skip me.

I guess my main thing is that I evidently have had it for years and it was ignored by all of my doctors because I was overweight. I am sitting here thinking of all of the times I have requested my physicians to look at my back or give me an x-ray because of back pain and I remember them all saying the pain was weight related and so on and they never wanted to give me an x-ray.

While I know some of that was true I just makes me wonder if this scoliosis could have been corrected when I was younger. I am mostly mad now because there is no cure. There are treatments though pills, shots, and physical therapy. I have been doing all of those things for a month now for Fibromyalgia and it is still hurting me. I have my good days and my bad days. I guess I am just shocked that I have these things, as I am only 27 yrs old. I am a survivor and will overcome this, but I am asking myself why me. I know it could be worse. I just want to know why after I have lost all of this weight and have become healthier do I now have all of these medical problems.

My other problem is I am still having abdominal pain and the results from the Abdomen and Pelvis CT Scan are negative and show nothing. My WLS is going to schedule laporoscopy surgery for tomorrow to be on the safe side. I am just having a lot of problems right now that I do not need in my life. I am trying to finish Spring semester and get ready for May as I have so many things to do. I am just being given a bomb everytime I turn around.

The other thing that has me so mad is that I know all of this excess skin hanging off my body pulling me forward can not be good for my Scoliolis and Arthritis, but I have no more appeals left and can not submit new information. I am screwed. I am in good spirits today, but just had to vent because if I did not I would hold this all in and blow up. I know there are people out there who are far worse shape than I am and manage to deal with things, but it is always different when it is you that has the health problems. People can try to fit in your shoes all day if they want, but unless they are you they have no idea what you are going through.

When I say the pain is debilitating and all consuming I am not overreacting. I work out still because I know my body needs it, but I am constantly in pain. The pain meds help me tremendously, but I can not help, but wonder if I am becoming addicted to the pills. I do not want to live the rest of my life on pills to pretend to make the pain go away. I want it to really be gone and never come back.

1:01 pm - Hello everyone. I am going into the hospital tomorrow for diagnostic laproscopy surgery to find out why I am having abdomen pain. I am scared to death. What if something major happens. I know God is watching over me, but I am still scared. Surgery is surgery in patient or out patient. Things can go wrong.

I am scared and depressed, but I am going shopping in an hour. I am going to look for capris and tee shirts and I am going to go get my nails filled and wash my dirty clothes and clean my apartment in case I end up being inpatient instead of outpatient. I want to look good while I am in the hospital. lol.

All of this stuff Scoliosis, Fibromyalgia, Arthritis, and Abdominal pain are set backs for me, but I will continue to be myself and fight through these things and go on with my life. Yesterday I was having a pity party and today I am just plain mad, but the good thing is I am alive (can't really say I have my health anymore..lol) I hope everyone has a great day and in case I am too drugged up to get online tomorrow a great weekend as well. I LOVE YOU ALL

10:57 p.m. - I am sitting here counting down the time. I am actually afraid to go to sleep, as the time will speed up, as I will be unconscious.

I know my surgeon is capable of doing exploratory surgery, as he is the one who performed my WLS. My main fear is that he will find something serious that is causing my pain. I personally have too much on my plate concerning my health right now. Although some people say that at least I do not have the extra weight to deal with now that I have Scoliosis, Arthritis, and Fibromyalgia it does not make it any better. I do realize people who wrote to me stating that were just trying to make me feel better, but honestly it does not. When I had the weight I was in pain as well. Now that I am smaller I should not be in this much pain. I will never understand it.

However, I am a survivor and have never back down from a challenge, but after my latest slap in the face I just feel so tired. So stressed and overwhelmed. I will do all of the things I have set out to do in life. I will reach down deep inside my soul and find the strength to continue living as normal a life as I can with my current medical problems. I refuse to let anything or anyone get in my way. I have come too far to stop now. I know I will be fine. I know I will survive. I guess I just have a huge fear of the unknown as everyone else does.

I had to drink Magnesium Citrate tonight. That is the nastiest stuff in the world. I am also bummed a little as after tomorrow I will be back on liquids for a few weeks. I will lose a few extra pounds as a result, but it will wreck havoc on my metabolism.

I just wanted to write you all and tell you I do sincerely appreciate all of your emails and post of support and prayers. I need them. Even though I am going through my own personal battles with my health right now you are all on my mind. I hope that you all have a great weekend. I also hope that you all achieve your goals and reach for the stars and know that no goal is to high to shoot for.

You can do anything you set your mind to. I am living proof of that. You have to believe to achieve. I believe in all of you. I LOVE YOU ALL.

You can go to my surgery page and see what hospital I will be at in case it turns out to be inpatient. Take care and God Bless.


04/20/03 - 10:56 p.m. - Hello AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to get online and wish you all a great week ahead.

I know we all have our own little trials and tribulations to go through in life, but you must always remember that no matter how bad you think your life is right now it could always be worse.

I know that is not a very positive way to view life, but when you are mad, sad, or depressed about things that are going wrong in your life just stop and think it could always be worse.

I am sitting here wishing that I was able to work out, take a bubble bath, go dancing, you know just be active again, but I know I need to give my body time to heal. Although I know I will be better in a few weeks I still am tired of being caged up in this apartment. I want to get out and move. I want to do something exciting and spectacular. I want to go out and shake my moneymaker and get back to the old Teena again.

I talked to a lot of people in my family this weekend. I am feeling so bad because I have been complaining about my health. My health problems are minor in comparison to theirs. My health problems will not kill me, but they do make my daily living difficult. I have people in my family who are dying of Cancer and AIDS and they have it far worse than I do. They have illnesses that will ultimately kill them. However, the thing that keeps them going is the fact that they chose to live life to the fullest and never look back.

It is because of their positive outlook on life that I have decided to do the same. I have decided to be strong when all I want to do is sit and cry. I have decided to face things in my life and no longer run and hide from them. I have challenged all things that I find difficult and have decided to find a way to overcome them.

It is never easy to face adversity, but it can be done. There are days when I am so sad and full of pain that all I want to do is lay in bed and hide from the world, but I can't because that is no way to live. Instead I chose to fight for the things I believe in so that I have a purpose in life. I chose to deal with the pain head on and work through it.

You are only as weak as you think you are and if you refuse to believe that you are weak then you can accomplish all things.

Here lately I do a lot of praying. Mostly because I believe that my prayers will be answered, but also because I am afraid. Afraid of what the future holds for me and afraid that this constant pain will never go away. While dealing with my health issues Scoliosis, Fibromyalgia, and Arthritis may not seem severe to some it has affected my life in a negative way. I am going to overcome this and live the type of life that I want, but only because I believe I will overcome it. Being negative and feeling sorry for myself will not get me anywhere.

I refuse to give up on the things that mean the most to me in life. I refuse to let life pass me by. I seize every moment as if it were my last and by doing that I am grateful for everything I experience whether it is good or bad. At least I am alive to experience it and that somehow makes everything ok at the end of the day.

I guess my mine point in writing this is I see soooo many people in life in general, but also on here complaining about things, like relationships, jobs, friendships, and family life, with little action being done to change or improve things. Granted something’s can not be changed, but you will never know until you try. The worst that could happen is you could be told no. At least you have given it your all. We should never just accept what is given if it is not what we want.

Some of you will say that is selfish thinking, but seriously how many of us have taken what others have given us physically, emotionally, spiritually, and mentally for years and just tolerated it because we did not feel worthy of having anything better?

I see too many people fighting to hold on to someone who treats them bad because they are so afraid of being alone that they would rather suffer and not be given the respect and true love that they really deserve out of fear of the unknown. There is no reason for us to degrade ourselves this way. We deserve so much more in life. Get rid of all of those negative tapes in your heads telling you that you are not good enough, no one else will love you because of this or that, or you would be better if you were this size, or if you were just prettier maybe you would have this or that. It is not true.

It all begins and ends with you and how you feel about yourself. You have to work on you and build yourself up so no one can ever knock you down. No one can make you feel less than unless you let him or her. DON'T GIVE YOUR POWER AWAY. I LOVE YOU ALL.


04/22/03 - 4:28 m - Hello my Handsome and Beautiful AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come online and wish you all well with insurance approvals and surgery dates.

I am slowly, but surely recovering from my internal hernia repair 04/18/03. I am sooo sore, but the worst part of all of this is I can not work out and it is driving me insane. To go from working out 6 days a week for two hours to nothing for four weeks is going to be the death of me and my wasted muscles.

I wanted to come online and let all of you pre or post op who live in the Dallas - Ft. Worth area know that I am available to assist you in anyway needed whether it be listening or helping you find answers to questions you may have regarding WLS, working out, and nutrition after WLS.

I am no expert or medical professional, but I am a WLS patient and love to answer questions and assist through sharing my experience. I know a lot of people are having WLS and some are all alone going through this process and with so many people in my area there is no reason for that.

I prefer to talk via phone if you are local as I have a lot of email from website, but if not comfortable with phone, email will suffice. Through helping others I am able to give back to AMOS. I wish you all a great WLS journey. I LOVE YOU ALL. Have a great day.


04/26/03 - 10:40 am - I just wanted to let you all know that I am glad that you all are so open and honest about your stories. I wanted to post and let you all know what is up with me.

I have my last final today at 2:00 pm (Psychology)thank goodness. I have been studying so much I think my brain is going to explode. I went and worked out yesterday for the first time since internal hernia surgey 4-18-03 and I felt great walked/ran for 6 miles and lifted light weights for an hour. I got my endorphins going and I felt so awesome.

I took everyones advice and went and bought spandex shorts to go under my normal shorts and it worked. Thank you all for your advice. I needed it. I am all set for my personal trainer certification class May 12-16.

I am going to see my friends in Los Angeles May 17-21. It will be my first time on a plane without having to use seat belt extensions. I am sure it will be an emotional moment.My friends will be thrilled to see me as I am thrilled to see them. I have only told one of my friends about WLS so the others will be shocked as they still think I weigh 305. Didn't tell them about the surgery as they are so judgemental about stuff like that.

I am already for my trip to Cancun, Mexico May 22-29. I will take new pics of me in the pool as I did one week before WLS. I am going to do parasailing and try to jump out of a plane as these have also been things I have wanted to do, but could not because of weight.

I am all registered for Summer I and Summer II semester and this is where it all gets fun because I start my Anatomy and Physiology classes for the nursing program I will enter into next Fall. I am so excited.

I am now dating a great guy who likes me for me and he knows all about my past with weight problems and has seen the before and after and is crazy about me as I am him. I never knew dating and being active on dates could be so much fun when you are not 305 pounds. I have always had boyfriends when I was heavy, but it is a different feeling now.The best part is that he takes me out to eat all the time cause he knows how cheap of a date I am. Can't really eat much..lol. We also do a lot of outdoor stuff which is really cool for me as I love to be outdoors and active now.

The best news of all is that I am now 170 pounds (I have lost 135 pounds since WLS 6-6-02) and fitting in size large dresses and 9-10 pants sometimes 11 depending on how they are made. I bought really cute summer dresses yesterday in a size large and I cried in the dressing room because this time last year I was bursting at the seams in a size 28. THANK YOU DR. McCarty. I wish you all well on your WLS journeys. If I can do it you can do it you can too. don't give up.

Teena Adler

Lap RNY - 06/06/02 - Dr. McCarty @ BUMC

Internal Hernia Repair - 04/18/03 - Dr. McCarty @ BUMC

Pre op weight: 305 - Current- weight: 170 -135 lbs

Goal weight: 165 =5 lbs. more to lose

Denied reconstructive surgery by UHC-no more appeals left

https://www.angelfire.com/tx5/bbwnomore

http://www.PictureTrail.com/sassytexasvixen

http://www.obesityhelp.com/morbidobesity/profile.phtml?N=A1045796598


04/27/03 - 7:38 am - Good Morning my Handsome and Beautiful AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope you all had a pleasant weekend. Sorry for the long post, but if you do not wish to read it please skip. I had to share this with you all.

My weekend was very good, but my Sunday just made it the greatest. As some of you who have been following my saga know that I have been fighting tooth and nail to get UHC to approve me for reconstructive surgery procedures that I am in dire need of. I have had three appeals and an external review and they still said it was cosmetic and NOOOOOO!

I have rashes, infections, back pain, neck pain, shoulder pain, problems sitting for long periods of time, problems lifting, problems with hygiene and etc. It has all been documented by PCP, WLS surgeon, Dermatologist, Chiropractor, Physical Therapist,OB-GYN, Plastic Surgeon and yet they still say no and that I have no medical problems that reconstructive surgery will correct.

I got open enrollment information in the mail Friday and I have been tearing it apart trying to find information about reconstructiv surgery and I found it this morning.

I am truly doing the happy dance now. I printed it and I have it in writing. I also have a meeting scheduled with my HR department about this policy stuff so that I can be assured that what I saw on the company website is true before I choose Independence BCBS.

Here is what I found in case you are wondering why I am so happy.

Loss of excessive weight may lead to redundant skin. Excision of redundant skin after weight loss in areas such as, but not limited to, the abdomen, lumbar region, arms, and/or thighs is medically necessary for intertrigo, monilial infestations, and/or panniculitis that have failed to resolve with conservative measures.

Excision of redundant skin after weight loss is medically necessary for the treatment of the following conditions:

Recurrent and persistent suprapubic intertrigo that has failed prior treatment measures

Recurrent and persistent monilial infestations that have failed prior treatment measures

Recurrent and persistent panniculitis that has failed prior treatment measures

My UHC policy had no mention of excess skin removal and this one does. Now do you know why I am doing the happy dance???

All of you people who are going through open enrollment I urge you to research your policies before you make a decision or you may end up like a UHC policy that I had that was worthless and stuck with excess skin that you will have to save have removed yourself. Have a great day. I LOVE YOU ALL.


05/04/03 - 5:16 pm - Hello all my Handsome and Beautiful AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just had to come online and say thank you for your compliments about my pics.

I just got back from the gym and exhausted is not even the word to describe how I feel right now. I did 6 miles at 4.0 speed on the treadmill walking and running. I did the circuit weights for one hour and then I sat in the steam room for 15 minutes. So needless to say I was pretty funky when I got home, but it felt soooo good.

I wore my shorts with no spandex under them so I can get comfortable with my nasty skin. I am getting used to it more and more as the days go by. I do plan of having it remoevd once new insurance kicks into effect in July, but for now I am ok with myself.

Regardless of how my body looks I am ok with the person that I am. I worked to hard to get to where I am at to revert back to my shy self. I had some jerk at the gym stare at my nasty thighs, but I was cool. I went up to him and embarrased him and his friends hella good. I told him yes I have saggy baggy thighs. I use to be fat and now I am not. You are just plain ugly and no amount of exercise will cure that... What is your excuse?

It may have been rude, but I refuse to put up with mean people. If he would have only stared that would have been one thing, but him and his buddies were pointing and laughing at me (there was no one else by me)and that is where I draw the line.

I will never put up with anyone dogging me out ever in my life. There will be times when I have to chose my battles and figure out which ones are worth fighting over, but this one was worth it as I see him everyday and I had to let him know where I stood with his hella rude behavior.

Him and his buddies stopped laughing when I showed them my before pic after I told them off and walked off.I hope you had a great Sunday and will have an even better week. I LOVE YOU ALL.

Feelings of inadequacy I wanted to talk about this topic, as this is something that I am currently struggling with. I know that people looking at me from the outside in think I have my life together and everything is all peaches with me, but that is just not so. While I am not psycho or a dysfunctional person I do have issues that I struggle with on a daily basis.

Yes, I live a good life and have not had any major tragedies happen in my life recently, but I do feel inadequate in every situation in life because of my past. I do not talk about this much as it does not control my every thought anymore, but because I chose to live my life as an open book I will be up front and honest with you all, as what I share my help someone else. I have a past with drug and alcohol abuse, sexual abuse, and abandonment issues. All of those things happened to me before I turned 18 yrs. old. I have changed my life completely around a long time ago and never looked back, as I believe what doesn’t kill me only makes me stronger. I attribute all of my successes and diligence in dealing with life’s lemons to my past and how my mother raised me. I am a survivor and am truly blessed to be on this earth.

I add it all up to all of the hard times and struggles that I have endured in my life. I am not a whiner or a complainer. I am a fighter. In some ways I feel that is good because I know that no matter what adversities come my way I can deal and struggle through it. At the same time it makes me a person who is always trying to be the best at everything she does so that no one has a reason to find fault with me. I feel like I am always under a magnifying glass and at any moment someone will find out I am not who they think I should be. DOES THAT MAKE SENSE TO YOU??

Some of you may be able to relate to that and some of you may not. I have always been the person who has to take care of others while my needs were never met. I was always the best friend who knew just the right words to say when someone was down. Now that I am smaller and have become the person I have always dreamed of being, I find myself getting selfish with my time and picky about about where I chose to focus my energy. I find myself trying so hard to improve all of the things about myself that I have hated about me for so long.

When in public situations I look around me and I feel so out of place because I have these dirty secrets that other people do not know.

I know that sounds stupid, but feelings of inadequacy rules my every thought. I know that I am healthier and look and feel so much better about myself now. However, the fact that I had to have surgery to obtain my goal and the fact that I am not naturally small makes me feel inadequate as well. I feel like people are sizing me up even though I know they are not. It is all in my head.

Even while dating my new guy I feel this way. Even though he knows my past and how I lost the weight I can not help, but feel that I am not worthy or good enough to be in his presence. He likes me and enjoys my company and does nothing to make me feel bad about myself, but I just can’t help, but feel like I am not good enough for him. Strange huh? I tell myself everyday that I am beautiful, smart, kind and thoughtful and any man should be happy to be with me, but I really still do not completely believe that because when I look at myself in the mirror I still see all 305 pounds of my old self. I take pictures often so the negative tapes can be erased in my head about my body image issues. Slowly, but surely it is working, but not as fast as I wish.

I know this has a lot to do with my past, my shame, and previous low self-esteem issues. I am working through them in therapy and it is going well. I just felt like I had to let you all know that I have these feelings even after losing the weight and I know they will not go away over night.

Even though I know I have succeeded and reached all of my goals set for myself this stinkin thinkin has still stayed with me. I work on my self-esteem issues everyday, as I know that until I love myself inside and out no one else can. I think highly of myself now (no I am not conceited), but positive self-esteem is something that has to be worked on daily.

I urge you all to work on this with a therapist or a counselor if you too find yourself having these issues. I LOVE YOU ALL. Thanks for listening.


05/05/03 - 9:31 p.m. - Hello my Handsome and Beautiful AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to drop by and say hello to you all for you lovely emails and words of wisdom in regards to my post about my feelings of inadequacy because of my past. While I did write what I did about how I feel I want you all to know that no matter how I feel I still carry on with my life on a daily basis and I let nothing or no one stop me from doing what I want to do. I am not depressed or walking around Dallas, TX going woe is I. I was just voicing my experience to see if others felt the same. I am too strong mentally to crack up.lol.

Went to see therapist today and she says that I am on the right path because I am being open and trying to find out where those feelings of inadequacy are coming from. She did not tell me anything I did not all ready know and I pay her for this, but I love her anyways. lol.

Today was a stressful day as I had my Speech Final (Group Speech) today and will not get my grade ‘til tomorrow. I have two more finals this week and then I am done until June anyway.

I hope you all had a great Cinco de Mayo and an even better Tuesday.

Take care. I LOVE YOU ALL.


05/09/03 - 5:07 p.m. - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come online and say hello.br>

I just got home from the gym. I did 6 miles at 4.0 speed walking and running and an hour on circuit weights and I feel good.

I am stuck on a plateau, but I am not freaking as I almost fit my big booty in a size 8 the other day so I know I am losing inches.

I helped someone find out if she had insurance benefits for WLS. She was a friend of a girl that I was in school with. She is 400 pounds and is in need of WLS. I have hooked her up with several names and numbers of doctors in the area and I advised her to start coming on here and researching and attending as many seminars as possible. It feels so goo to be able to lead by example so that others can see just how good life is once the weight is off.

I hope everyone had a great day and will have an even better weekend. I LOVE YOU ALL GOD BLESS.


05/13/03 - 5:43 am - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to write to let you all know that my first day at Personal Trainer Certification class was fun and exciting. I was not the only one in there without a solid body so I did not feel uncomfortable. Class is fun and a little hard, but nothing that I can not handle. I will miss you all, as I am busier than I have been for some time. It is so hard to get up and go so early when I have been out of work since January 20, 2003, but this is a goal of mine that is worth waking up for. I hope everyone had a great Monday. I ask that you please send no emails, as I am not looking at my email because of my schedule. I will continue to pray for insurance approvals, uneventful surgeries, and speedy recoveries for you all. God Bless. I LOVE YOU ALL.

05/21/03 – 11:54 p.m. – Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I am home for the next few hours from Los Angeles. I am sooo tired. I got to meet Judith Holtz while I was there and she was a delight. She is a very beautiful lady. Unfortunately I left my camera the first day I met her and was suppose to come back and was not able to before I left. Therefore I have no pic to show of her and me.

I had a hella good time in Los Angeles for the most part. I had a blast with my best friend Janice whom I stayed with. She treated me the same as she did when I was BBW. She is the bestest friend that anyone could ever ask for. However, I lost a good friend while I was there as well. She has (personal) issues with me being average sized now. I would like to say that she is KOO KOO FOR COCO PUFFS after her statements that were made to me about my new look and life. She is still morbidly obese and does not understand why I felt the need to alter my appearance or my body. She said that I should have accepted my body and myself, as I was Big and Beautiful. I tried to explain that it was for health reasons (NOT BEING ABLE TO BREATH OR WALK IS MAJOR TO ME) and not for vanity, but she is part of the Big is Beautiful crowd and nothing I said made her understand. She was very hostile and angry. You all know my new motto in life is “ No Stress and No Worries” (Hakuna Mata-ta) so I cut her loose like a bad habit.

Don’t get me wrong, it hurt me deeply, but you know that I refuse to let people, places, or things get in my way of enjoying life anymore. I refuse to let anything get me down. I have worked to hard to get to where I am to let someone’s insecurities and fear ruin what I have now.

I tried to appeal to her on her level and being understanding and so on, but when a person can not even acknowledge that even though they do not approve of what you have done, but they are happy that you are happy, it is time for me to move on. She was a good friend, but with friends like that who needs enemies?

P.S.

I have a new appeal for Bilateral Mastopexy scheduled for June 4th in Plano, TX with United Healthcare and I will be appearing in person and so will my girls (Breasts). I will be taking out these bad boys for the whole panel to see. Cosmetic this UHC...lol...HOW YOU LIKE THEM APPLES?????

I am all ready for Cancun and will meet another AMOS sister while I am there. I hope everyone is having a great week. I am praying for you all and will be back to the boards more regular starting next weekend. I LOVE YOU ALL.


06/05/03 - 4:54 pm - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I wanted to come online and share this with all of you today as tomorrow I will have test in school and will not have a chance to be online. Summer school is 9:40 am - 4:00pm so online time for me is now almost non existent.

Friday-June 6th is my one year WLS anniversary. I am truly blessed of all of the things that I have been through and have accomplished in this year.I started this journey weighing 305 size 28 and am now 170 size 9/10(depending on how clothes are made). Never did I think that WLS would work fr me. I just knew that I would be the one that WLS did not work. I should say I knew I would be the one to out eat WLS. I now work out 6 days a week for two hours( one hour treadmill and one hour weights)I now have my personal trainer certification as of May 16, 2003 and could go work in a gym and train others if I wished to at this time(don't won't to until excess skin is removed). I am also a fulltime pre-nursing college student. Those are all things that would not have been possible at my pre op weight for me.

I have gained self-esteem and self-respect, and most importantly I have learned to love myself and give back to others. I have learned to open up my heart and my mind. Many years I kept my heart and soul bottled up out of fear that people would not like me if they really got to know who I was. I was a wounded soul. I was filled with rage and did not want anyone close to me out of fear that they would sense my shame of all of the things I have endured throughout my life. Some things I was shameful about were things that were not my fault and were done to me at a young age, but some were my fault and for years the shame and hatred for myself weighed me down and made me cold.

I was at an all time high when I decided to pursue weight loss surgery 1/02. Those of you who know my story know that 1/02 I attempted suicide as I was at my all time highest weight and was filled with hatred for myself and life. God and my family was able to reach within me and change my train of thought (with the help of counseling too) and save my life. I would never wish that kind of darkness on anyone. I was so low emotionally that I saw no way out and felt that death was my only option I urge anyone who is suffering the way I did to seek help. There is no reason for you to go through that alone.

I do not take anything for granted now. I cherish every moment that I am given to live another day and to live a good life. It feels good being able to wake up and breath, feel, love,and share with my fellow peers. I no longer feel the need to hide from people anymore. I no longer have the constant pain I had before emotionally. I now realize that anything is possible for me to obtain. I expect the best and settle for nothing because I am worthy of the best. I am whole again.

Dr.McCarty is responsible for giving me this tool that I used to turn everything around for me. Without your capable hands and the wonderful WLS program at Baylor I would have been lost. You have touched my life in a way that I do not think you are aware of. I have no way to show you just how much I appreciate you, but everyday I live and breath I shout your name out to anyone who will listen to me. Thank you for a new lease on life. I hope you all know how much you mean to me and how much your help along the way has really helped me out. I LOVE YOU ALL.


06/08/03 - 7:41 pm - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I thought I would take this time to update on me since I am tired of studying for tomorrow's test.

I had my Mastopexy appeal (in person hearing)with UHC on Friday and as you all know the saga. I WAS DENIED and IT WAS DEEMED COSMETIC. I was not allowed to show breasts as we were in a room full of glass windows. Imagine that!!!!

I expected to get denied so this was not a let down. What I did not expect was what the doctor for UHC told me. He said that he had spoke with my plastic surgeon and he told UHC it was cosmetic and not reconstructive after he told me in the office that he would submit it as reconstructive. I was also informed that no measurements of my breasts were sent in. Why were they taken if he was not going to submit them?

I was very angry when I left the office, however anger only gets in the way of seeing things clearly. I knew deep down that UHC was never going to come through for me, but I just wanted to give it my all because I am not the kind of person that does things half way. I have a chance to file for an external review, but I debating whether to even bother since the new insurance will kick into effect July 1, 2003.

I have a plastic surgery consult scheduled with the doctor I really wanted Dr Patrick Pownell June 27, 2003. I have met Dr. Pownell when he did my friends nose job and at my local WLS support group meeting when he did a presentation so I am aware of his work and his bedside manner. He even called my friend when he went home to make sure he was ok. Most doctors do not do that. I am really excited.

Thanks to my previous experience with UHC I know exactly what my new insurance Independence Blue Cross will be looking for and I have it all. I will spend this week writing to all of my doctors so that the names of the surgeon and insurance companies can be changed on my letters and when the new insurance takes effect July 1, 2003 my information will already be in the office.

I have been working with my HR department with my old job (still have free insurance til July 2004 after being laid off 1/20/03)and they have checked the policies and it reads that excision of excess skin on the abdomen, lumbar, arms, and thighs are covered as medically neccessary when you have chronic infections and rashes, and associated back, neck, and shoulder pain (I have it all).

It could be so easy for me at this point in the game to say ok I have had it with insurance companies and just except the skin and move on with life. I refuse to give in. That is the only way to explain it. I refuse to believe that God allowed me to have this surgery that saved my life and then left me to live with 25 pounds of excess skin to make me cover up forever. Some people say that they can live without removal of the excess skin and I applaud them for it, but I am not one of them.

There are a lot worse things that could happen to me besides the skin, but I want the package deal. I want to be a complete package inside and out. I have worked on my spirituality, inner-child, and all of my hang ups about body image, but if my outside (physical)could show the world and myself how I feel on the inside look out world.

I do know that there are people that are unable to have WLS and it is for people like that that I say a special prayer everynight because I know how fortunate I am to be on the other side now. I know that there will come a time when insurance companies become proactive and find a way to see that everyone either gets the proper nutrition or behavior modification coverage or WLS coverage (whichever they choose-because WLS is not for everyone). I also pray that the day will come when doctors learn how to treat obesity effectively and the need for WLS will be no more, but until that day comes,I am grateful everyday for this tool (WLS) and this website because without it I would be lost.

I LOVE YOU ALL.


06/19/03 -12:14 am - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I am doing great with school. Busy as hell, but doing great. I miss you all deeply so I took a break and wanted to say hello.

I wanted to respond about post op RNY patients being miserable and unable to eat a lot. As we all SHOULD know RNY is a restrictive surgery with malabsorption. That is one of the reasons why we are able to lose the weight we do. I knew this going in and I was fine with it.

I also knew going in that I would never be able to eat the way I use to and I actually prayed for it. Why would I want to be able to eat the way I did before WLS? My eating habits pre op WLS was what got me to 305 pounds.

I also knew I had to change my habits forever if I was going to maintain my weight loss. Those changes included ingesting protein, eliminating sweets, fried foods, exercising, increasing my water, and taking vitamin supplements.

I feel that those things were a fair tradeoff for the weight I wanted to lose and for having the ability to regain control of my life and my body.

Has life been peachy since WLS? It has so far, but not all the time. I have ups and downs just like everyone else, but I never have regretted the surgery and am so happy that I had it. I have been very fortunate and have not had many problems except an internal hernia 4-18-03. I do not consider that anything major as I was able to tell what was going on with me and got it repaired rather quickly.

Do I enjoy life now minus 136 pounds? Ya damn Skippy I do. I have much more freedom now to live the kind of life I have always wanted to live. I can breath, walk, and exercise. I do not have to worry about if I will fit somewhere. I do not have to wonder if people are talking about me because of my size. I do not have to worry about shopping for clothes because I am now a size 9 at 169 pounds and can shop anywhere. I am free and every single sacrifice I have had to make along the way is well worth all that I have given up to be healthy, happy, and fit.

I choose RNY over other surgeries because of my research I did and all the good statistics I saw on RNY. I never gave the other surgeries another thought after collecting all my research and finding out that RNY was right for me. I know everyone has their reasons for picking, which surgery is best for them, but my choice was made solely on research, and surveys that I did personally about RNY.

I am now a year out and life could not be better for me. I am having the time of my life. I am in college pursuing a nursing degree. I have a boyfriend who knows all about my past weight issues and accepts me. I wanted to become a certified personal trainer and I did it. I am now getting ready for plastic surgery consult with new doctor and new insurance next week. My life is so good right now and I am on cloud nine. Will it stay like that forever? No. That is not realistic. I just know that I am very proud of my decision and I hope all new pre ops take the time and energy to research all surgeries to make sure that what they pick is the right one for them.

I honestly believe that all of the wanting to be thin in the world is not going to work unless you are willing to do all that is involved after having WLS. Some people want the end result so much, but are not willing to put in the dedication that it takes to see it through. You will find that those that most people who are unhappy with the surgery are the people who have not accepted that they have to CHANGE their habits/lifestyle. Do not bash me for what I feel, but I have been on this board long enough to see and know what I speak about. The ones who are not following their programs and are eating wrong and not exercising and just being non-compliant are usually the ones who are unhappy with the surgery. There are a few that seriously have complications and are unhappy with the surgery. Those people have nothing to do with the group who are non-compliant and I feel for them and hope that they are able to resolve the complications that they are having. I feel for those who are non-compliant as well because I know deep down inside they are feeling very bad about themselves and wished that they could follow through. I pray for everyone that they are able to follow through and do all that is needed to ensure that their goals are met. Have I lead a perfect program the whole way through my journey. For the most part yes, I have. I ate right, exercised my butt off literally, dranked my water, ate my protein, took my vitamins, and went for my follow up visits. I wanted this more than life itself and I made all the necessary sacrifices. Have I been perfect? No, I have not been. No one can be, but I will tell you this, I did what I had to do to see the end results that I wanted and I am happy for everything that I have gotten back from all of my hard work. The decision to have WLS is a very hard one, but I look in the mirror everyday and am so glad that I made the right decision for ME. I LOVE YOU ALL.

P.S. I do not wish to get hate mail for stating my personal opinions on this board. I am entitled to my opinion just as everyone else is. My time is limited so I choose to only deal with people who choose not to evolve around negativity. I hope you understand.


06/23/03 - 5:10pm - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come online and say hello to you all. I hope everyone has had a great day. I have been testing all day. It was a good day and I will find out tomorrow just how great of a Monday it was based on my test results from Anatomy and Physiology test taken today. lol.

I just received my copy of Obesity Help Magazine and I have to say that you all have done a great job with the magazine. I am really impressed at all the hard work that I know had to go into this magazine. The stories were great and the people featured in the magazine were some of my favorite people and I learned a little more about them through the magazine. I know that that every copy will get better as more people contribute to the process. You all have done an exceptional job. I LOVE THIS MAGAZINE. THE NAME IS OF NO IMPORTANCE TO ME. I LOVE IT.

I could not put it down. I was suppose to be doing homework, but I was glued to the plastic surgery section, since my reconstructive surgery consult with Dr. Pownell is this Friday. Guess what magazine I will be taking with me to my consult?

I am so proud to be a part of such a strong group of people who have achieved their goals and have exceeded all expectations. You all deserve a big pat on the back. I really applaud all of the people who dedicate their time to Obesity Help who do not get paid. Volunteers are what makes this organization and you all give so freely of your time and your hearts.Without the volunteers there would be no Obesity Help. You guys are the best and we all should recognize those who go all the way to make sure that we are all taken care of. Thank you. I LOVE YOU ALL

P.S. I finally broke my plateau and am at 168 size 9 -137 pounds since Lap RNY 06/06/02. My tool is still working a year later. Unfreakinbelievable.


07/13/03 - 1:50 p.m. - Hello all my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come online and say I hope you all had a great weekend.

I also wanted to wish all of you who are having surgery this week an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery. Those of you who are waiting for insurance approvals be patient and keep researching and becoming prepared for what is to come. Those of you who are newly post op don't worry I promise you it gets better. My prayers are with you all.

I am still plugging away trying to get my eating back to normal. I am struggling everyday with trying to force myself to eat. I have decided to go back over all of my information I have on WLS (I compiled a big notebook of info before surgery) and I am going back over everything so I can get back on track.

Besides being extremely tired and labwork not being good I have lost 8 pounds in the last two weeks as a result of not eating right. Not the right way to do it, but I am thrilled non-the less. I now weigh 160 and have changed my goal weigh to 150. I am still exercising 6 days a week for two hours even though my energy level is extremely low. I still take my multivitamin, iron, calcium citrate, sublingual b12, and drink 64-100 ounces of water a day. I eat one meal a day (protein first) usually baked chicken or turkey and veggies. My doctor has me taking protein shakes in her office two times a day M-F for meals since I have no desire to eat real food.

I am doing well just have to get back on track and start eating right. I feel that once I am back into a regular routine I will be ok. I still go to counseling every two weeks. I am still keeping a food journal and exercise journal.

Even though I keep a busy schedule I still find time to share with others and share my story and all that I go through in the hopes of giving new information or my perspective of my WLS journey and learn from others.

We all are truly blessed to be able to come on this site and share our lives with one another. It is often something that we take for granted. I for one appreciate the fact that Eric K put all that he had in creating this site and giving us a place to come and learn and share with one another.

All of the volunteers who give their time should be thanked as well because without them there would be no AMOS. We would not have such great service as we do. I am sooo grateful for all that you do on a daily basis.

I am praying that by this time next week I will be able to come online and post that all of my plastic surgery have been approved. I am sooo ready to see my new body.

I LOVE YOU ALL.


07/15/03 - 11:25 am - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is doing well. You guys are on my mind 24-7 and most of you I do not even know in person.lol.

I am literally sitting here at my apartment on pins and needles. Independence Blue Cross received my photos from my surgeon yesterday. This was the last piece of the puzzle that they were waiting for to make a decision on my abdominoplasty, brachioplasty, mastopexy, thighplasty, and hip lift.

I am sitting here dripping sweat and pacing the floors.I was so fidgety I decided to do funk aerobics (hip hop dance style-lots of dance moves) and then yoga. I am sure my neighbors are hating me right about now. Thank goodness I no longer weigh 305 or they would have filed a complaint on me.

My medical file of 250 pages and nude photos are currently with the director for review per the notes in the system and he will be calling me this afternoon.

I am trying not to get my hopes up because most insurance companies deny you the first time around, but per customer service and my contract this policy is different as it covers cosmetics if medically necessary per supporting documentation and treatment.

The smart part of me is preparing myself for heartache and disappointment, but the fighter in me has already prepared my appeal and am ready to kick butt and take names. There is no time to feel sorry for myself or play the poor me role. I have things to do..lol

I hate this feeling of waiting and not knowing my fate. I prefer to know everything that is in front of me and this waiting is absolutely the worst because in the meantime my scheduling is off.

I am a planner and I live my life by my day planner. I have no focus right now. lol. If I get a job soon I will have to be off work for a while for plastic surgery recovery. That does not look good to get a job and say oh yeah by the way I will be gone for a few weeks, but by all means please keep my job for me. Then school starts August 25th (fall semester) and who wants to be walking around like a lil old lady with nasty drains hanging everywhere.

I want to know now. Can you all tell I am a lil impatient? I will continue to pray that I can be patient and let things happen when God is ready for them to happen. I never said I had to like it though. I hope I will be able to post a positive update this evening regarding my plastic surgery saga. I LOVE YOU ALL.


07/16/03 – 1:07 pm - Hello My Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope you all are having a great day because I am having the best day in my whole entire life thus far.

I am sure you will all understand when I report that I have been approved by Independence Blue Cross for Abdominoplasty, Brachioplasty, Mastopexy, Thigh-Lift, and Hip-Lift. I just got off the phone with the nurse that was working my case and I am approved.

Did you hear me I said APPROVED!!!! I am sure you all understand why this is thus far the best day of my life. I am really doing the HAPPY DANCE......I have been waiting for this moment for a very long time and now that it is here I do not believe it. I am in shock and am also in tears. I have worked very hard to use my tool to the best of my ability and now is the moment that begins completion of my journey for me.

Losing the weight was the main part of WLS as well as gaining my health. Regaining my self-respect and self-esteem were also part of my journey. I have come a long way in the last 13 months and now I will be able to show the world how good I feel on the inside on the outside. I will be able to move on in life and feel even more confident about my body (if there is such a thing). I will not have to spend money on creams and medications that will not work anymore. My skin will not arrive before I do when I walk or jog anymore. I am truly bouncing off the ceilings and I had to come and share my excitement with you today as you are my family and I LOVE YOU ALL. God Bless.

P.S. Now I am off to get this party started and get this body scheduled for a day of cutting, threading, and suction. Now watch my plastic surgeon be on vacation for two weeks now. lol. That would be my twisted fate. lol

UPDATE : I just got off the phone with my surgeon’s office and they will have to call me back to schedule, but they said that insurance told them they approved Abdominoplasty and Thigh lift only.

I am on the phone now with insurance appealing the other three surgeries (breast lift, arm lift, and hip lift). They said they were cosmetic. Yes they are, but my policy says that if there is a functional impairment they are covered therefore they need to pay for these.

You all know I already had my appeal letter ready right. I Just faxed it over. Let the fight begin. LET’S GET READY TO RUMBLE. I am still doing the Happy Dance over the TT and thigh lift though. Any surgeries approved are good in my book. I LOVE YOU ALL. Thank you for supporting and motivating me through your posts and emails.


07/17/03 12:03 pm - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I HAVE A DATE .. I HAVE A DATE.. I HAVE A DATE!

Today is a great day. I have the biggest goofiest smile on my face right now. YOU ALL KNOW THE ONE I AM TALKING ABOUT..

I will have an abdominoplasty and thigh lift on August 13, 2003 @7:20 am by Dr. Patrick Pownell at Presbyterian Hospital of Dallas.

Rhonda Williams is my angel and will be updating the board on my progress while I am in the hospital until I am able to update for myself.

Presbyterian Hospital of Dallas

8200 Walnut Hill Lane

Dallas, TX 75231-4402

(214) 345-6789


07/21/03 - 7:38 am - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come online and wish everyone having surgery this week an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery. Those of you waiting for approvals are in my prayers as well. I know it is hard, but try to be patient (easier said than done right), but it will happen.

I am trying to think of additional questions to ask my surgeon today regarding my abdominoplasty and thigh lift, but my mind has gone blank. I guess I will go to AMOS's handy dandy (stole that from Blue's Clue's) Library and do some reading. I also have to go to the hospital after I leave my surgeon's office and pre register for the hospital. Very nervous, but I have been praying about approvals forever and I finally got them sooo I will follow through.

I wish my mom was able to go with me today, but she has to work, but she has taken off three days to be with me after surgery. Besides you all, she is my biggest supporter and the main reason why I am still on this planet today (read my story if you are curious about that statement). My mom has also told me she may be able to loan me 2000 to do my arms if the insurance does not come through for me. I LOVE THAT LADY...lol. She rocks.

I am shaking right now because today I will actually get to see where my incisions will be and how much skin they will be removing and find out step by step what will happen the day of surgery. During my first consult I mainly asked about arms, stomach, and breasts because I was not that worried about thighs. I looked online and saw where the incisions will be (on both side of pubic area) and now I am terrified. Don't wanna gross anyone out, but how am I suppose to pee or wipe when cut like that? lol....I guess there is a way since lots of people have thigh lifts.

The other thing is I can not take a shower as long as the drains are in. He said with WLS patients he leaves them in for two weeks because we have a lot of fluid to drain. As long as drains are in I have to take sponge baths. EWWWWWW. I have (OCD)obsessive compulsive disorder when it comes to my body and being clean and not being able to take a shower is gonna kill me, but I know I can do it.I am not complaining because I know how fortunate I am to be abe to have reconstructive surgery. I am merely just voicing my fears.

I am looking for anyone who has had a thigh lift to tell me how the pain really was and maybe give me some tips that will help me post op.

Thank you all so much for your time and kindness. I am so glad that all of you are a daily part of my life. You all play a major role in my life whether we know each other or not.

I LOVE YOU ALL.

4:46 p.m. – Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I am back from my hellish day in the Hot Texas heat. I had my pre op surgery consult at 10:00 am and I had a nice talk with surgeon and discussed everything that would take place during surgery. I am sooo glad I switched surgeons. This surgeon is sooo real and down to earth and explains everything. He has no issues with you asking questions and he is not only after money. Granted if insurance was not paying him I would not be in his office, but money is not his main objective. He truly cares about his patients and wants to see them happy. I stressed to him that I wanted him to remove as much skin possible without risking my health.

He said my abdomen scar would be hip to hip and they would start at excising the excess skin a lil bit above the belly button on me. I would end up with a flat tummy and a nice lil waist after swelling has gone down. Two drains will be on and a binder when I wake up. My thigh incisions would be like a T. The top of the T would go around the crease of each thigh and the long part of the T would stop where the excess skin in inner thigh stops. I am glad it is a lil higher up because I did not want a scar to the knees. I can still wear my hooker shorts and look cute scar and all. lol. I will have on a lipo type garment when I wake up, but no drains

We also discussed if he saw some areas that could be sucked out a lil with some lipo to hook that up too while he was there. He said he would do what was possible to get rid of as much as he could by excision and lipo if he saw the need. I told him I pray that he sees the need and whatever it is he needs to justify a lil suction here and there without additional cost. He said it is in the room and sometimes they do have to do a lil lipo for contouring purposes. Yeah!!!!! I also stressed to him how I did not want to wake up and still have what looks like male genitalia (mons pubis) still present. Lol. He laughed and said he would get rid of it with the mons pubis lift when he does tummy tuck.

He also told me what I thought was gonna have me crying all day and trying to find the closest Krispy Cream Donut Shop and pig out on half a donut and go into a coma like state. As I was leaving with my purse and keys in my hand that if my hemocrit was not 32-33 when they got my PCP’s results back there would be no surgery until I started my procrit injections (helps increase red blood cells) and got RBC up.

You want to talk about someone being on the verge of tears and going postal. I was a lil upset because during initial consult I told them that I have chronic anemia and have for 13 years and that my hemocrit usually is 30 and they never mentioned anything about post phoning surgery then. Needless to say I was very very angry. I got over my anger quick though when I got home my CBC results where on my fax and my hemocrit is 32.3 so surgery is still on.

Now here comes the part that sucked the most. I got to the hospital at 12.00 p.m. to pre register. I was assigned the slowest typist in all of Dallas County. I seriously wanted to jump over her desk (because I can.lol) and type in my own information. She had these huge bifocals on and she still could not see. I am not making fun of her, but she just was really pissing me off. I sat there for 30 minutes being asked the same questions that were already in print in front of her over and over again. I even spelled out stuff for her and she still typed them wrong.

I finally left Romper Room and was taken up to pre admit testing. I had to take a serum pregnancy test (blood). Why...I do not know. I have been on Depo for four years and have not had a period in four years, but whatever. I am compliant so I did it to appease the good ole doctor. The lady there tried to draw my blood and missed my veins in my left arm. So instead of her trying to get the right arm goes straight to my hand. I hate getting blood there because it hurts sooo bad and they usually blow my veins. So I made her try the right arm. She missed it again. So this time she had no choice, but to get a butterfly needle and get it from the hand. She got it, but the tube was defective so no blood was coming out til she tried a second tube. Before we were done she blew my vein. Now I look like a junkie. I have a black blue mark on my left arm, right arm, and right hand. Pretty !!!! I finally left there at 1:45 p.m. Oh well at least it is over. I have to be at the hospital at 5:30 am on August 13th even though my surgery is at 7:15 am and we all know doctors never show up on time. I will just have more time to pace the floors and bond with my mother. I just wanted to update you all on the consult. I hope you all are having a great day.

BE SURE TO WATCH DISCOVERY HEALTH CHANNEL TONIGHT FOR Plastic Surgery: Before & After 9:00 p.m. central

JULY 22, 2003 TLC- PERSONAL STORY – at 11:00 am central - Jane's Journey Back

After Jane had a gastric bypass, she lost over 150 pounds. This drastic weight loss has created enormous amounts of skin hanging all over her body. She has an operation to remove this excess skin on her arms, thighs, stomach, breasts and back.

I LOVE YOU ALL.

07/25/03 – 10:48 am -Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come online and say hello. I am praying for insurance approvals, uneventful surgeries, and speedy recoveries for all of you.

I just wanted to bring up a subject that an ex boyfriend started with me a few days ago and it has been bothering me every since.

He brought up the fact that he hopes that after plastic surgery that I am able to put this whole WLS journey behind me and function like a normal person and not focus on my body so much. He said that it is sickening the way I work out so much, the way I calculate water intake, always taking vitamins, always looking at food to see how many carbs or sugars is in it. He told me that my whole life revolves around me and my body for the most part. He told me I am obsessed with my body and living a healthy lifestyle.

At the time I laughed it off and said that was how I lost the weight and if I was not so meticulous about what I put in my body or exercising so much I would not have lost the weight the way I did. I would not be as successful as I have been. I was responsible for my destiny and WLS was just a tool and I was just working my tool the best way I knew how. I also told him that if he looked around normal size people worry about exercise and healthy eating just as much as I do. I felt good about my answer I gave him at the time, but now in the back of my head I keep hearing his last comment. “You are obsessed with yourself” That hurts my feelings to the core for about all of ten minutes and then I get mad. I think to myself has he not seen the struggles I overcame and how healthy I am now? Does he not remember when he was dating me how I could barely walk, exercise, fit in booths, fit on amusement rides, sit on his lap, do some personal things with him, enjoy being out in nature during summer here in Texas? Does he not remember all of that? Does he not remember all the ridicule I use to get for being obese? Was he not in the same places I were when kids would call me names? Was he blind the whole year we dated?

I feel that I am a person that does a lot of good things for others. All of my life I did for other people while I let myself go downhill. I never worried about my needs or what was best for me. I always put others needs above mine. In a way it is good that I was a selfless person and gave to others, but I feel that in order to enjoy life and feel good about who you are you have to be able to do both. You have to be able to give to others as well as take care of your own needs. Before WLS I never did that and now that I am he labels me obsessed.

The funny thing is before he brought this up to me I did not feel this way. I felt that all was well with me. I knew my exercise habits where a lil on the excessive side, but it suited me and my body. It helped me to reach my goals. I also knew I was having a recurrence of anorexia and that wasn't healthy, but I was always on top of things taking care of my health and doing what was best for me and my body by going to therapy and talking out my issues as I have goals that I had to meet and wanted to get better.

I feel as if he is telling me I am very vain and self-centered. I just want to scream to the rooftops because I have earned the right to be vain and self centered for a little while. I mean.... I LOST 145 pounds in a year and 100 pounds of that was lost the first 6 months after WLS. That is not chop liver. It is not something to say ohhh ok girlie here is a gold star and give me a pat on the head for. I lost a whole person weight wise and for the first time in my life I feel alive.

I AM ALIVE AND I HAVE MY LIFE BACK !!!!!!!
I am not expecting every person I meet to be amazed or bedazzled by my success with WLS, but I will be damned if I do not treat myself sometimes because I have succeeded in something I have been trying to accomplish for years. I want to take care of my body. I want to use my tool right. I want to make sure that I never gain that weight back. If all of that means I am self centered, vain or obsessed then so be it because I never want to see the day that the weight comes back on my body. I never want to wake up and be 305 size 28 again.

I just want you all to know that there is nothing wrong with taking this time out of your busy schedules to focus on you and your body. The weight will not come off and stay off unless you set goals and stay focused. I know if I ate whatever I felt like eating and did not use good judgement in my food choices I would not have lost the weight the way I did. It is all worth it to me. To count carbs and sugars , drink all my water, take all my vitamins, to work out 6 days a week for two hours is all worth it to me because for the first time in my life I am normal sized and healthy. I would not trade that for all the money in the world. Ok maybe a million...lol.

I am happy now. I know that what I have accomplished is something I will have within myself to be proud of for the rest of my life. I set a goal and I reached it. If doing that means I am vain and self-centered so be it.

I LOVE YOU ALL.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

Plastic Surgery Countdown: 18 days 452 hours 27145 minutes 1628710 seconds


07/29/03 – 11:07 a.m. - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is having a good week so far. Those that are having surgery this week I am praying for an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery. Those that are waiting for insurance approval I pray that you will be approved soon. You all are in my thoughts and prayers as we are family.

I am having a really stressful time right now. I am sooo busy preparing for plastic surgery and school. I am doing all that I can before surgery to make sure that my apartment will be ready when I get home in two weeks. I went and bought all of the things I will need post op to make sure that I am comfortable like extra pillows, soft toilet seat, hydrogen peroxide, comfort bath sheets, gauze, Neosporin, Kleenex, filled all my prescriptions, told my family my wishes listed on my medical directive in case something goes wrong during or after surgery, pre registered for the hospital. Even though I have done all of that I still feel as if I am forgetting something.

On top of that school starts August 25, 2003 12 days after Tummy tuck and thigh lift. I am not worried as my surgeon said I should be fine to go to school for 45 min each class. I only have three on campus and one at home telecourse. I am just stressed because I can not find books I need for class and the ones I found are soooo high. I am broke and books are not a necessity like electric, phone, food at this point, but I will manage. I will find a way to get what I need because I am resourceful. The job search is awful and it looks like I will have to do retail work until I find a real (corporate) job. No shame in that it is just not my forte, but I got to pay the bills by any means necessary so off to the mall I go.

I guess besides being stressed I am mostly scared. ok ok ok. I will be honest.... I am HELLA TERRIFIED. I have been watching all of these plastic surgery shows on TV and looking at peoples post op plastic surgery pictures and I am TERRIFIED. I am mostly afraid that what my body will look like after will be no where near what I feel is normal for me. While I have realistic expectations of what a post op WLS patients body post plastic surgery looks like I really have no idea. EVERYONE IS DIFFERENT. I also did not have a lot of African American females pictures to view and compare as it appears that my people do not go under the knife that much or do not believe in being public about it online. I am praying that I will see a big change in my body. I have seen thousands of pictures of post op plastic surgery WLS patients and some of them are not the greatest so I am really really scared that I am having plastic surgery and there will be no major change in my body and I will be left with scars for nothing. I am not having this done for strictly vanity reasons, but come on now .. Who wants to be cut open like a stuck hog and not look good afterward? I am mostly doing it to correct functional impairments because of the skin, but I am also doing it because for once in my life I will to feel and look pretty inside and out.

I know I am just being paranoid and everything will be fine, but these are the thoughts that I am having and I wanted to share them with you all. I do not want to go through all of this if there will not be a major change in my body.

I am so grateful that my insurance company Independence Blue Cross is paying for my Full abdominoplasty and thigh lift, but I feel so bad because I always said that if they never paid for anything except my stomach and arms I would be a happy camper. My arms are worst than my thighs. I am not complaining I just wish I knew where things stood with my appeal for arms, breasts, and hip lifts. I have been so busy getting ready for surgery and school that I have not even called them to bug them like I usually do during an appeal.

I just have a lot on my mind now and I am stressed. I do not want to have you all think I am unappreciative and not happy with all that I have in front of me because I am believe I am very appreciative. I just had to let everyone know how overwhelming it is and I knew you all would understand where I am coming from.

I LOVE YOU ALL.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


08/01/03 - 8:26 am - Good Morning my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone had a fabulous week and will have an even better weekend. Get out walk, run, swim, get some sun and fresh air and be grateful for everyday you are given to wake up another day and breathe. I pray for insurance approvals, uneventful surgeries, and speedy recoveries for all of you. Your day will come have faith.

I also wanted to thank each and every one of you that has posted messages to my surgery page, written me personally, or posted a message on the board for me. I try my best to respond to all messages, but believe it or not I get 100's of emails a day from my website and I try to answer everyone, but sometimes emails get overwhelming. I want to tell you all how your friendship and advice that you give me means so much to me. Even if we do not know each other personally I LOVE YOU ALL.

< center> Thank you for always being here.

I know have 12 days ‘til I have Full Abdominoplasty and medial thigh lift. I am hella scared, but I found a great support group online where the women there have had tons of work done and they are teaching me the ropes so now I do not feel as scared as before when I last posted.

SUSAN MARIA – THANK YOU FOR YOUR POST ABOUT PLASTIC SURGERY - It meant a lot to me to get a message from you.

I am not striving for a perfect body I just want the skin gone and I just want to look normal for a change with my clothes off. I am very happy about the whole process. I am most anxious to see what I look like once the swelling goes down and what size clothes I will be in. I am praying for a 6, but I have to be realistic. Jumping from a 9 to a 6 is pretty major. A girl can pray right? lol. I have finally come to the part of my journey where I love myself inside and out I can finally see the beautiful person that I am inside and out. I no longer feel shame or guilt from a lifetime of being bad to my body. I am at peace. It is such a beautiful thing. Wish it upon all of you. I AM FREEEEEEEEE!!!!!!

Rhonda Williams will be my beautiful angel so if you all want to know how I am just follow the board on the 13th because I am sure she will keep you all posted. She is such a sweet woman and I appreciate all that she does. Thank you girlie. I also have the hospital info listed on my surgery page. I probably will not post online until the night before surgery (very busy getting ready for school - school is 12 days after plastic surgery....OUCH – I CAN DO IT!!!), but I just wanted to tell you all how much you mean to me. Thank you for all of your support and inspiration. I LOVE YOU ALL.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

08/10/03 – 8:50 p.m. – Hello all my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone had an awesome weekend. I did. I worked all weekend at my friends hair salon playing receptionist/hair sweeper/tea runner and spent more time preparing for tummy tuck and medial thigh lift surgery on Wednesday A*K*A spent more money. I worked out at the gym today and got out some fears and frustrations with the weights and treadmill.

I am praying for insurance approvals, surgery dates, uneventful surgeries, and speedy recoveries for all. I was so fortunate to be able to have WLS June 6, 2002 and lose all of my excess weight. I thank God everyday for the chance I have been given to live a new life everyday. It is so hard to believe that in two days I will not have excess skin hanging on my stomach and thighs anymore.

I will have a flat stomach after the swelling for the first time since I was a child. I have no idea what that is going to be like. I am sure it will be an emotional time for me when the bandages are removed. WHO AM I KIDDING ? I probably will sneak a peek before then and find my nearest scale. lol. I am totally excited and hella scared at the same time, but now everything is in perspective for me and I know I will be fine.

I just wanted to tell all of you that know me and some of you who don’t how much I appreciate your post on AMOS and how much your personal emails have meant to me. You guys are there for me and understand me in a way none of my friends ever could because we have this tool in common and we can relate to each other a lot.

There have been many bumps along my journey and you all have been there along the way to boost my spirits up and give me hope. NO THIS IS NOT MY LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT, but I just want to let you all know how much you mean to me an how much I LOVE YOU ALL. Please pray for me to have an uneventful surgery and a speed recovery.

For those of you who want to know my contact info for where my surgery is taking place it is on my surgery page.

Rhonda Williams – My angel – will be updating the board on my progress as I have no idea when I will feel up to sitting up at the computer. I will truly miss you all. Have a great week.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


08/12/03 - 2:57 pm - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous Brothers and Sisters. I hope you all are having a great day. I was offered a temp job starting out at 17 an hour and wouldn't you know it they wanted me to start tomorrow. lol. All of these months I have been looking for work and the one job opportunity that was positive I had to decline.Oh well I know something better will come along.

I am a bundle of nerves right now as most of you would understand. As you all know I had quite the insurance battle with UHC for recnstructive surgery and lost. I put up a good fight though. I was able to change to Independence Blue Cross insurance July 1, 2003 and was approved for Abdominoplasty and Medial Thigh lift on my first try and my surgery is scheduled for August 13th (tomorrow) 7:15 am. I was told my surgery is 6 hours and then I will be in the hospital for two to three days.

I am not looking forward to not being mobile, as we all know now when you lose the weight you want to go and do stuff all the time because life is to short to sit by on the side lines. I will not be able to work out for 6-8 weeks and that is going to kill me as I crave my workouts, but I will love my new body even better so I will be compliant as I was with WLS and do what I am told to ensure good results.

For those of you who would care to call me on Thursday because I am sure I will not want to talk tomorrow you can look on my surgery page and get the info.

This is my last post for a few weeks. I will miss you all something awful, but know that you all are in my heart and mind. I LOVE YOU ALL.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

08/17/03 - 9:47 AM - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I miss you all sooo much and thank you all for your emails and surgery page posts. I LOVE YOU ALL. You are the bestest.

Day 4 post op FTT and Medial thigh lift- A medial thigh lift is the same as inner thigh lift.I am so swollen I am not happy with thigh lift as of yet. I know that will change when swelling is gone. Stomach I love even if I am still swollen. I am sooooo flat and have a new cookie as well and it is sexy. Love my cute little belly button. I do not know how much was removed as pathology report is not back yet. I also got surgeon to take pics in operating room and am waitng on them. I am in no pain I repeat no pain. Therefore I am not taking pain meds just my antibiotics.

However,I am not a happy camper as I am swollen and uncomfortable in this binder/garment combo, but I am keeping my eye on the prize and know I am only four days out. I knew all of this would happen so I am not in shock. I am sooooo bored. I need something to do. I have read five hardcover novels already. I know all about murder and deceit. Maybe I should read a cookbook so some cooking skills will seep in my brain. lol. Thank you all so much for your support. It means a lot to me.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

08/18/03 – 9:40 am – Day 5 Post Op – Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope you all are having a great day. I have been noticing a lot of new pics on the boards and I must say you all are slimming down and looking really great. Keep up the great work. For those of you who arew aiting to be approved don't give up your day will come keep researching and learning all you can so if you are denied you will have the correct tools available to fight your insurance company. I am praying that yuo are all well and the lord will watch over you and see to it that you have uneventful surgeries and a speedy recovery.

I go for follow-up today to see if aspiration is needed and to have dressings changed. I will ask for copies of my operating room photos today. I never had pain after waking up from surgeries. I have no pain still and am not taking any pain medications. I am only taking my daily vitamins, antibiotics, bromelain, arnica montana, and stool softeners. I am able to sleep comfortably in my bed in any position at night I sleep with two pillows under my knees to keep them elevated to help with swelling. I am not doing too much. I get up and walk often around the apartment and I rest a lot and apply cold packs for thirty minutes at a time through out the day.

My thighs I am not pleased with as I still have a lot of excess skin left near my knees, but I knew this would be a difficult area to fix and was prepared for the need to have more surgeries or liposuction at a later period. The excess skin in between my thighs is gone and I have firmer, but swollen thighs. I know that the swelling will go down and it will take time so I am not making a big deal of it. My mons pubis area is a little swollen, but for the first time in my life since childhood I can see it without lifting up my belly. I am really happy with my body even though I am swollen and not where I know I will be in a few months. I will keep you all updated on my progress. Thank you all for your well wishes.I LOVE YOU ALL

08/18/03 - 3:10 pm - Update - I got up this morning and got on the scale and breathed a sigh of releif as the scale was at 155. That meant my swelling was going down. I went to the doctor this evening at 12:00. He told me total weight removed from thighs and stomach was 10 pounds. I was so sure it would be more. I was so sure he would only have to aspirate and that I was not going to have to get a drain. I WAS WRONG. I came home with a drain located in the Mons Pubis area up into the abdomen. When he attempted to aspirate he got out 100 cc of fluid and decided I needed one drain in. This time he triple stitched it. Hopefully I will not pull it out in my sleep. I felt no pain as drain was put in as he numbed my mons pubis area. I could get it out this Friday or next Friday. I hope it comes out on Friday. At least when he took out the fluid my abdomen went down a lot in the swelling. The flatter the better. I am on my way to being Bootylicious. I will have operating room photos on Friday.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

09/03/03 - 9:16 pm

Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope you all are having a wonderful week as I am. Wow. You go away for a few weeks and everyone goes nutty. I just wanted to let it be known that I am not back on the boards. This is just an update on me because my Angel and good friend Rhonda Williams told me to post an update because so many people were wondering where I was. I had no idea that you all were asking about me as I had stopped reading the boards two weeks ago when I last posted my plastic surgery updates and received the rude emails.

I just wanted to write and let everyone know that I am doing well. I am working M-F 7:00am - 4:00 pm - fulltime and going to school M, T, W, Th 5:35 pm - 8:25 pm -fulltime as well. I did make a personal decision a few days after my tummy tuck and thigh lift to stay away from AMOS because of some rude emails that I received from two people who shall remain anonymous because they are not worth mentioning shortly after coming home from the hospital.

The main deal of it all was that that they would like for me to stop posting about my journey on a daily basis and that I needed to quit being so into myself and not giving back to the AMOS community. The last time I checked I post my story to share with others so they can see what life is like before, during, and after WLS, and before, during, and after plastic surgery. I also answer hundreds of emails behind the scenes from people who have questions. I also volunteer to assist people at home after surgery, and I visit people in the hospital who have had WLS to cheer them on.

SO if that is not supporting others I do not know what is. After getting the emails and analyzing the emails I just got fed up. Fed up with negative, jealous, and nosey people who do not know anything about me telling me what I should or should not do when they have no idea what my life consist of beyond what I chose to share on my profile or personal website. I have decided to stay away from the negativity. Granted I miss hearing about you all and what is going on with you all, but my life has been so peaceful not having to worry about people trying to tell me how to live my life.

I do miss you all very much and have enjoyed all the responses I have received from everyone regarding me coming back to the boards and how much I am missed and appreciated. I do admit that does feel really good to know that I have an impact on other people's lives just by sharing my journey.

I am still not able to return to AMOS as I would like to. I am not ready to come back now. I am not sure when I will come back. I know eventually I will, but I cannot give a set time or day. I am also extremely busy with work and school and life in general, but I will let you know that I am doing extremely well and am happier than I have been in a very long time.

God has been good to me. I am now three weeks post op from abdominoplasty with muscle repair and medial thigh lift and I am still very swollen and have one drain still in. I have had my thighs aspirated (drained with a big needle) three times as I have had lots of fluid on my thighs. I am nice and flat and very pleased with my body. I have not taken any new pics and will not until the swelling goes down.

I just wanted you all to know that when and if I have time to post again like I did tonight it will not be on the board anytime soon. I will strictly be updating my website or profile only until I am comfortable coming back to the boards fulltime or until Rhonda Williams guilts me into updating everyone. Thank you Rhonda. As much as I miss you all and love you very much I am just tired. I am tired of all the games that are played online by people who have no life and chose to try to control everyone else's and I am tired of all the negativity I set myself up for by being out in the public eye.

I know by reading this you would think it is a ton of rude emails I get, but it has been only a total of four since being on AMOS, but one is enough in my book and I am just tired of it. I wish you all much continued success in your WLS journeys and personal lives as well. If you wish to contact me you can always do so by email. Nice emails only or just don't email me. It may be a while til I respond, but I will answer back.

I LOVE YOU ALL.

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

09/19/03 -7:14 am - Good morning my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I just wanted to come on and tell all of you that you are looking absolutely fabulous.

I am very sorry to hear of Krystal's passing as well. I am praying for her family to find peace in their time of sadness and despair.

I have decided not to fly to Philadelphia as I can do all I need to here on the phone. The trip was adding up to 500.00 and I can save that money for my liposuction fund. I also kept thinking what if I lost the appeal then that cash is just gone and that would be HELLA bad for me.

I have been working temp and my phone has been ringing off the hook for real jobs so hopefully I will have a real one soon. Lord knows I have been praying.

I move in with my family in October so all of my checks will be going to the save (Stretch Adler) Teena Adler liposuction, brachioplasty, and mastopexy fund if I lose this appeal. I am not bitter or angry as I got a tummy tuck and medial thigh lift free from Independence Blue Cross. I am a happy camper. Tight tummy and thighs. who could ask for more.

I also wanted to let you all know that no matter how down in the dumps you get along this journey that success is possible if you believe in yourself.

There may be days that you feel that you can not go on and you may very well be at your wits end, but there is always light at the end of the tunnel. You have to believe that you can achieve all of the goals that you have set for yourself. Even if you really do not FAKE IT TIL YOU MAKE IT.

We did not go through this surgery for nothing. Make it work for you. WORK IT… WORK IT. OWN IT…! (Pretty Woman) Do what you know you need to do to see the weight gone. YOU KNOW THE DRILL!!!!! Protein, Vitamins, Water, exercise, stay away from crap (cakes, cookies, chips, fried foods, and cokes). Maximize your weight loss by making healthy alternatives to the crap foods. No one will be good all the time, but if you eat right 80% of the time and work out 100% of the time you will see the difference.

You do not have to listen to what I say. This is just my opinion, but this is also what worked for me. You can not sit around and beat yourself up for making bad food choices, but you can not keep making the same bad food choices everyday hoping to get different results. That is insanity.

I am so proud of all that you guys have accomplished. You all deserve to look and feel good. In order to make this a permanent life change you have to want this more than you have ever wanted anything in your life. I truly believe that you all are capable because we are strong people who can and will endure anything to get to where we need to be. I hope you all have a wonderful weekend.

P.S. Since I am not going to Philadelphia for my appeal hearing I will be in San Antonio for the big get together 9/27-9/28 so if you will be there I can not wait to meet you and have some fun.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.....Teena Adler the tough, smart temp....lol....

09/25/03-7:10 am - Good Morning my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is having a great week. I am praying for those that are having surgery this week to have uneventful surgeries and speedy recoveries.

I have been busy with work and school. I am losing my mind I am sooo busy. I function well in chaos though so this is good that I am busy.

I am also excited about the AMOS get together in San Antonio. I cannot wait to meet all of the people that are going. I know it will be a blast. I am going down a day earlier. The best part about the whole trip for me is getting to meet Eric Klein and JC. Eric has built such a great site and to actually meet him in person to thank him will be such an honor.

I am soooo ready for Friday to get here. I have been making plans and buying clothes and losing my mind at Dillard’s. I am now in a size 8 in pants and skirts sometimes medium in skirts and medium in shirts. I get large sometimes to hide the excess arm skin. You know how that is, you must buy bigger clothes to hide the saggy baggy skin. I am cool though buying a bigger size is ok with me as long as it is never a 3X or a 28 again.

I still have major swelling from Abdominoplasty and medial thigh lift performed 8/13/03. MAJOR!!!!! I will have to go back in two months to have dog-ears on the sides of hips cut off. If I keep getting seromas in my abdomen I will be going back into surgery to get it removed. I will find out tomorrow when I go for my follow-up. I am not worried. I have become a pro at surgery now and I have no worries. Life is what it is. You take the news and move on and deal the best way you know how.

I am so proud of you all and even though I am not online daily I do watch the board from time to time. You guys are the greatest. You have sooo much to be thankful and proud of. I hope you all have a great weekend and keep up the great work.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.....Teena Adler - The tough, smart temp
P.S. In case you are wondering about the stuff after my name above, the people at work gave me that nickname. There is a lawyer in Texas name Jim Adler and he does commercials and they always end with "Jim Adler- The tough, smart lawyer". I thought it was funny so I kept it.lol. See ya.


10/01/03 - 9:55 am - Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is having a great day. I AM .

I had my appeal for mastopexy, brachioplasty, and hip lift with Independence Blue Cross 09/30/03 and WON. I am approved for all three procedures. I am soooo happy. I was preparing my tape for extreme makeover this weekend and now I do not have to as I was approved by my insurance company to have all of my work to be done by the brilliant Dr. Patrick Pownell. I called his office and surgery willprobably be in November They have to call me back with exact dates.

I am now out of work as my temp agencies have no work and I was a little bummed about that as my closet got use to all the pretty and sexy clothes I was buying and low and behold I get great news.

I am not sure why, but for some reason God blesses me everyday in his own special way. I had decided that I would have to pay out of pocket for those surgeries or marry some old rich man on his death bed and then bammmmm I get what I need and what I want.

Life is truly a splendid thing. For those of you who were not a believer in God before you should be now as I have truly been blessed my whole entire Journey. I expect nothing in return for the good things I do and I get everything that I need and want.

I hope you all have a great day and remember that God hears all of your prayers and reacts in his own time. Very important to never give up. There are no quitters on this board.

UPDATE - 2:23 pm - Hello all my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I wanted to come online and thank you all for your outreach of support that you have offered me today via email and the message board.Having you all behind and following my journey makes me feel so proud to be part of a family of beautiful people inside and out who truly care about others.

As some of you that went to my profile today to find out about my secret know that today I won my appeal with Independence Blue Cross and was approved for Mastopexy (breast lift), Brachioplasty (arm lift..yeah no more bat wings), and Hip lift (skin on my buttocks and hips - no more big booty judy- yeah!!!). I found out this morning and I am still in shock and disbelief. I would not believe it at all if I did not have the letter with the words on it in my hand (I made them fax it to my house- I am a pushy broad when it comes to insurance companies an life too - good reasons though). Smart huh!!!!

I guess they knew I was a fighter and I would not give up until they paid for my medical issues. I was planning on becoming a pain in their side if I was denied.

Now the down side. I found out that my surgeon is saying that if my seroma from my abdomen is not gone soon there will be no surgery for me anytime soon. Isn't that a B*&(^? I know he is trying to keep me safe and take care of me and yadda yadda yadda, but I got them all approved and I want to take full advantage of it.I do appreciate him being cautious so that is why I am not truly freaking yet. It feels like winning the lottery and driving to Austin, TX to cash in only to find out the ticket was off by a number. Hella frustrating.

I am praying like I have never prayed before that when I go on Friday that there is no more fluid in my stomach. Please pray with me you all, as I pray for you all everyday.

Tentively it will be in November or December 2003. The authorization expires 12-31-03. I am soooooooo happy, but majorily stressed. That seroma is the devil trying to keep me down.

Oh well all I can do is pray.

I hope you all are having a great day. Life is what you make it and everyday you better make sure that you make a difference in someone's life.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.....Teena Adler - The tough, smart temp

10/02/03 - 9:17 am - Good Morning my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is doing well. I am praying for all pre ops and post ops to have uneventful WLS and reconstructive surgeries this week and speedy recoveries. Those who are waiting on ins approvals please be patient and be your own advocate and follow up with your ins companies. Don't wait for them to tell you they do not have all of your info only to turn around and deny you. Send them every piece of documentation you can think of so they have no reason to deny you.

Today has started out with me being a little sad. I am now jobless again and my spirits are a little low. Believe it or not it has nothing to do with cash. I do not get off on money or car about bills. I am a free spirit. I am moving back in with my parents at the end of this month because of school and they have a big ole house with two extra rooms. When nursing school strts next year I will not be working anyway.

I miss being part of a team (at work). For the month that I was on that temp assignment I got use to being somewhere on a schedule and working with others. I miss being needed. Sounds crazy I know, but it is sooo true. I also have not been able to work out for almost two months because of reconstructive surgery recovery. That in itself is killing me. All I can do is walk. No jogging or lifting weights. Those of you who know how important my workouts are to me know this is killing me. I am use to working out six days a week for two hours (1 hour on the treadmill and one lifting weights).

While I am very happy that I was approved for all the neccessary reconstructive surgeries and that I do not have to sell my soul to the devil by marrying some old rich man on his death bed to have surgery I am scared now.

What if after all of this work I have done I am still not happy with Teena? What if after all is said and done I still feel like the morbidly obese woman I was last year?

I have an appointment with my therapist next week and I am sure I will be in here office crying my heart out over this topic, but I just wanted to let you all know who are not at goal yet that losing all the weight does not make you 100% better in your negative body image thoughts.

I am 150 lbs and wear a size 8 and I still feel fat and unattractive. I hear so many compliments from people and I always wonder if they have eye problems because I do not see what they see. I do not see myself as attractive. I still see 305 lbs Teena. Yes, I know I have lost the weight and obviously I am not 305, but that is what I still see.

I am so glad that I decided to go to counsleling pre op because I knew I would need it down the road.

I am not trying to become this ultra hottie or bootylicious woman. Maybe a little BOOTYLICIOUS!!!!! I just want the skin gone, but after having all of this work I pray that I do not still see the old Teena. I know that sounds harsh, but I have had a very very very rough life (sexual abuse survivor, drug and alcohol abuse, and domestic violence abuse survivor)and when I see the old me I am constantly reminded of all of the pain and heartache I sustained as an obese teenager and adult.

I use to say I wanted to remember where I came from. I would never forget what it was like to be obese. That is something that will always be with me for the rest of my life. Now I wish it was the one thing I could block out. Like I did all the other bad things in my life.

I do not want you all to think I am getting all depressed and desperate I just had to share my feeling with you because you all know where I am coming from.

This surgery has saved my life and made this world a better place for me to be in, but emotionally it has made me question the very things that I believe to be true. I always thought that if I were thin I would be better than ok. I always thought that if I were thin that everything would work out for me and that everyone would like me and want to hang out with me. I thought the men would cling to me like white on rice. Now they do, but I am too afraid to talk to men because I fear they do not want to get to know the real me and now all they want is sex. It has something to do with the current package and the wrapping (my new body). Before when I was obese men got to know me because of my personality because looks were not a part of my old package. It was all my personality.

Those were my fat/thin fantasies. Now that I am normal size I still have to work hard at getting to know people, get jobs, and succeed in life. I still have to come out of my shell and open up to others as people are not going to knock on my front door. I can not be shy and closed in anymore. I always thought those that were successful or had lots of friends or nice husbands and boyfriends were so because they were thin and attractive.

Please do not take this the wrong way, but those were my thoughts. I believed every bit of it and now that am not obese anymore it is just not true.MAJOR LET DOWN!!!! lol. I know that is insane, but those were my thoughts. They have all changed now.

If you have had the same thoughts on this subject please post about it. What did you think would happen post op that has not turned out the way you thought it would?

I LOVE YOU ALL
NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.
UPDATE: 5:12 pm - Good Evening my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I have truly appreciated the feedback and comments as a result of my post earlier today.Thank you all for your sweet emails and posts. You guys are the best.

I do have to clairfy one thing though. I realize now that looking from the outside in, it may appear as if I was complaining and not happy with my new life or new body. It may have appeared that I was playing the poor me role. That is not true as I never want anyone to feel sorry for me as I do not have time for that kind of self pity. I am very happy with my new life and new body. I am just not use to it yet.

I also realize I am very fortunate and have many things to be grateful for. I am blessed that my medical issues were serious enough that my insurance company covered abdominoplasty and inner thigh lift 8/13/03 and now is covering arm lift, breasts lift, and hip and buttocks lift. I am very grateful for those things. I am also grateful to have succeeded in reaching goal and losing all of my weight and most importantly I am grateful that God did not let me complete my suicide misson a year and a half ago. I am truly blessed.

With all of those wonderful things though comes the bad at times and that for me right now is bad body image and being unemployed. My mood was altered this morning for some reason when I woke up and you all know me ....I had to write about it and share!!!!

The main reason for this post was to let you all know that even though I have these issues going on right now in no way does this mean that I am gracefully going to take things laying down. I am doing the neccessary steps I need to get through this as I refuse to be a quitter or a complainer. I refuse to be a victim. I like myself better when I have not a worry and I am wall to wall smiles.

After my post this morning I have decided that no matter what happens to me in life WLS will always be the best thing that has ever happened to me. Losing my job will also be the best thing that has ever happened to me as well because of that I learned that I am truly a survivor and not a quitter. I learned that I was much stronger than I gave myself credit for.

I have become the woman I have always wanted to become. So what if I am not use to my package now. It will get better before it gets worse. I will just have to diligently work on accepting who I am. I will have to work on positive body image and keep my therapist informed on my thought processes and what is going on in this dome of mine.

For those of you who do not have these issues you are blessed and should thank your God or higher power everyday and night as it is not a good feeling to have. If you have bad body image or body dysmorphic syndrome(what I was diagnoised with) please go talk to someone. We love you and we can answer some of your questions, but unless some of us are trained/skilled therapists or physicians we can only help you sooo much and then the issue of how reliable the information is comes into play. Go get help if you have not already. It is not something you should go through alone.

I LOVE YOU ALL
NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

Saturday - 10/04/03 - 9:32 am

Hello all my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I pray that you all are safe physically and emotionally and that you have a great weekend.

I went to workout yesterday for the first time in two months and it was great. I ran five miles and worked out on machines and weights for an hour. It felt hella good. Now I have the burn this morning and I am loving it. Damn I am sick!!!!!! I love the post workout burn...lol

I went for my follow up yesterday and I do still have a small seroma inmy abdomen, but Dr. Pownell understands my current situation (not working) and he has agreed to do the surgery October 29, 2003. He will do hip/buttock lift, arm lift, and breast lift at the same time go in my pubic and abdomen area and cut more skin off (yea - no more protrusion from the pubic area.) That date could change as we had a hard time with scheduling because I need 8 hours on the table and he said to a hospital that is all day.

I have all of the confidence in the world in him and his skills and I know he will not do anything that will hurt me or jeopardize my life. My abdominoplasty and inner thigh lift took 6 hours and I was just fine.

I am just ready to put all of this behind me so I can be more confident than I already am inmy physical appearance. No more hiding my arms in jackets when it is 100 degrees outside. No more buying long sleeved shirts. No more buying smaller bras to make it look like my breasts are where they should be. Most importantly no more rashes and infections. can now wear sleeveless and show off all of my sexy bicep/deltoid muscles I worked hard developing.

I will only have two drains (hips/buttocks area). Thank goodness as I hate drains. I will have to wear the shorts abdomen garment and some jacket like bra with sleeves garment for four to six weeks. I am not looking forward to that, but I will do what I have to do.

My family does not share my excitement over surgery. They think I am crazy for wanting to be cut open. They are under the impression that I could live the rest of my life with hanging skin and rashes. I cried about it the other night when I left my mothers house because she does not share my enthusiasm. It really hurts to win the lottery (insurance approving all of my reconstructive surgeries) and my family does not share my happiness. I just have to think of it as that is not my problem. I have to do what I know is right for me. I will just keep praying about it and turn it over to God.

I know that they will be there at the hospital when it is time for surgery as they always are, but I just wish they could be as happy as I am. I know when push comes to shove they will show the support I need. I just wish it was sooner than later, but that is my family and I have to accept them as they are.

I also see their side of it as well. They have had to endure WLS, internal hernia repair, abdominoplasty and inner thigh lift with me. Each time they took off work and spent time caring for me. I can see where they are a little tired of me going under the knife. Deep down inside though I know they love me and care about me so that is all that matters.

I wanted to thank you all again for the outreach of love, support, and motivation that I receive from each and everyone of you. You all mean so much to me and I am glad that I feel comfortable enough to post again. I wish you all much success in all of your endeavors. God Bless.

I LOVE YOU ALL



NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


Hello all of my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters

I wanted to talk about this topic and see if we can get some kind of dialogue going here.

Wanting What We Want ... When We Want it I know some of your are asking yourself: What does that mean? Most of you know what it means though. To me it means wanting the things you want ASAP and not logically thinking that some things take time or have a natural progression that has to be followed before something can be achieved

You all know where I am headed with this one???

Goal Weight and Mini Weight Goals

We all do it..Hell I even do it. I set these goals sometimes good and sometimes outrageously unrealistic as to where I should be weight wise by a certain time.

Even though I know that the body is a work of art and most of the time it does things in it's own time I still get frustrated with myself about not losing what I wanted to lose when I wanted to lose it. I am at goal weight now and I still do this. I keep changing my goal weight thinking some stupid number on a scale will make me a better person. Sooooo not true. I am who I am and I need to accept that.

I use to have this idea of what size I wanted to be. Actually it was a number that wanted to see. I dreamed of this number. I salivated over this number. Now that I have that I want to see more weight gone The whole way through my journey though I was inpatient, hella moody, and when my mini goals took longer than expected I was depressed.

Why? Because I did not get what I wanted when I wanted it.

Never mind the fact that I lost 100 in six months. Never mind that I lost all of my weight eventually. Never mind that throughout my journey I continually lost weight and inches. I let a number on a scale decide if I was going to be happy or not.

I still find myself trying to do that now, but thanks to therapy I now go by how my clothes fit, my measurements, and my families reactions to how clothes look on me. I have body dysmorphic syndrome so mirrors and windows are my worst enemy (they tell me I need to lose more weight and there are things wrong with my body that are not there)

We all are different. We all have different regimens that we follow. We can never compare our weight loss to others. It is detrimental for your health and sanity. You have to look at what you do and try to follow your plan the best way you know how and do what is best for you.

Your weight will come off. Maybe not as fast as you would like, but it will come off. If you think your weight loss is too slow maybe you should talk to your surgeon/dietician or look at the following and reevaluate your program.

1. Are you taking your protein?

2. Are you taking enough protein (your doctor’s recommendations).

3. Are you drinking enough water?

4. Are you eating enough food?

5. Are you eating the right kind of foods? (low fat/low calorie/non junk/the nasty good stuff we have brainwashed ourselves to stay away from)

6. Are you exercising?

7. Are you excersing enough and at a good speed? (You should be able to work out and carry on a light conversation without being out of breath)

8. Are you taking your recommend vitamin dosage daily?

9. Are you doing things to get you out of the house so you can stay active and not focus on food?

10. Are you doing all that you can to make sure that your doctors program is being followed to ensure your success?

We can not always be perfect on our plan. I know I was not 20% of the time. I snacked on low fat foods mostly, but every once in a blue moon half a Krispy Cream donut found it's way to my lips. Don't ask me how... It is still under investigation.. lol. I also had a reoccurrence of anorexia/bulimia during my journey. So by no way shape or form was my program 100% perfect, but pretty close. I had many food struggles. My aggressive exercise routine though is what kept me losing the weight I and my doctor's believe.

No one will be compliant 100% of the time. We all have our days, but when you are not reaching goals and being where you need to be you either need to reevalute your program or go see your doctor to talk out your issues and expectations because sometimes what we want..when we want it may not be realistic. Enjoy the ride and enjoy your new life.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


Thursday - 10/09/03 - 8:30 am

Hello all my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters.I hope everyone is having a great day today. I am not. I am am in a hella freaky mood. I woke up in severe pain. There is nothing that I can take other than Tylenol as I can not take my pain meds until weeks after surgery as they thin my blood. They are listed on my do not take medication list for reconstructive surgery.

I am not a wuss or a wimp, but this Fibromyalgia and Osteoarthritis pain is no joke. I feel very little pain as long as I am drugged up, but when the pain meds are not being taken all hell breaks loose in my body.

I also woke up a lil sad as everyday I have more and more job interviews and no job. I am signed with sooo many agencies and very few of them have real assignments. They are just interviewing me in case they get assignments. That is hella rude in my book because when I call them I ask if they have current job openings and they say yes and then when I am there the answer is no.

Not sure what is going on as I am very professional,well spoken, intelligent, and have many years of experience in the corporate work force. I am not sure why I can not get anything now. Before the first thing I would have said is because I am fat, black, and a woman. Now all I have to blame it on is being black and a woman. Even though there may be some truth to that as I do live in the South; I would not like to think this is happening to me. My mother said that when I am on the phone with these jobs they may think I am white (I have very good diction - when I want to)and then when I get there they see I am black and that messes things up for me. Crazy, but it has happened to me a lot. I can usually tell by the looks on their faces when they call my name and I stand up and make eye contact.

I just keep blaming it on the economy and keep praying about it and hoping that things get better.

In the meantime my closet is suffering, my entertainment time is sufering, and my credit card bills are piling up.

Not freaked out yet, but I NEED A REAL JOB AND I NEED IT AND WANT IT NOW.

I know God will hear my prayers eventually. He will react in his own time. I am confident he will assist me. I am just sooo tired of being home and not being productive during the day besides my workouts and job hunting.

I want to work. I want to socialize with adults and work together to get company goals accomplished. I want to earn my keep. Moving back in with my parents had nothing to do with freeloading or being a slacker. I was trying to get ready for nursing school next semester and not have to work fulltime so I could focus on school.

Now with surgery coming up I will have to quit this semester and start over next semester. Not sad about that as I am more happy to be having reconstructive surgery. I can postphone school for a semester and it will not hurt me.

I guess my main reason for posting is I just wanted to let you all know that even though I have this stuff going on right now and I am a lil sad and am in severe pain today; I still have a smile on my face. It is very hard to keep it there all day, but I am still happy and refuse to get all down and out about this as I know it is temporary.

P.S. Out of frustration last night I changed my whole look of my profile page and it looks pretty. Well I still kept the unicorn theme as I love them soo much. Cheered me up to see it this morning.

I did not go out to dinner with Mark from the bar last night. We rescheduled for this weekend. By the time he called me yesterday at 6pm I was exhausted. I also have my Baylor Support group meeting tonight so maybe I will be able to cheer up some more later on tonight 6pm -8pm.

I LOVE YOU ALL
NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


Friday - 10/10/03 - 7:52 am

Good Morning My Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope you all have a pleasant weekend.

I need to start out by telling you all I was very touched by the abundance of emails and posts that I received last night after I asked for some support.

I was feeling very down yesterday and last night and I needed you guys and you were all there for me. I am not usually the type of person that needs people to comfort me and hold my hand, as you all know I am known around these parts as being a touch chick. However, since being out of work and not being able to spend freely and be as independent financially as I was before I have been a lil sad and I have let my steel walls down a bit.

I know God will see to it that I am taken care of. That was the major thread between all the emails and posts that I received. I receceived a post from my girl Mara and it made hella sense. Why would I want a kick ass job now when I am getting ready to have surgery in three weeks only to take off work? Wasn't even thinking about that. NOW I AM. I do need to slow down as well.

I guess my main thing is I want to get out of the house and feel like I am being productive. Since losing the weight I have constantly been busy. I have always had things to do. Now that things have slowed down for me I feel as if I am not doing my part to contribute to society.

Contributing to society means a lot to me as I never want to be a coah potato again. The main thing I have learned from everyone's emails and posts is that I am loved and there are people who care about me and support me even though a lot of them only know me through my posts and profile.

That is the greatest feeling to be hurting physically and emotionally and ask for support and get exactly what you need.

I am truly blessed to have all of you in my life.

You are all amazing and have done so much to help my mood lift. You all are hella special to me and I will always cherish the wonderful relationship that we have.

I woke up this morning in a lot of physical pain as well, but I am happy today. I have decided to still look for work, but not take it as serious as I was before as I will be having surgery soon. I have an interview at 2:00 pm today for a cool collections job for a mortgage company.

I will continue to pray for uneventful surgeries today and speedy recoveries. You all are wonderful people and God will see to it that you all are provided for.

P.S. I had a blast at my support group meeting. I saw all my friends and they have all melted since last month. They are soo funny calling me Reconstructive Surgery Diva and Ms. Reconstructive Surgery 2003. They all had jokes and compliments. If I hear skinny minny one more time though I will scream. I am not skinny. Just a lil boney in areas. lol. It made me feel good to see them because it got me out of my stuff for two hours and allowed me to focus on them. It was great. I can't wait to see them next month.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.



Sunday - 10/12/03 - 1:13 pm

Good Evening My Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone had a great weekend. I did. I spent the weekend packing and going out with friends every night. I got a lot accomplished in my apartment.

For those of you having surgery this week I pray that your surgery is uneventful and your recovery is speedy.

I did not really pursue any waitress jobs this weekend as my friends wanted to party and I was game. There is always tomorrow right. I have a job interview tomorrow at 10:30 am however the recruiter never sent me the information by email. She even called me on Friday and acknowledged that she did not follow through and said she would email it to me by Sunday. Well, here it is Sunday and I have no information. I do not know where I have to go, what company it is, or who I am interviewing with. I bet anything she will call me first thing Monday and give me the information. God Forbid she give me enough time to research the company or anything like that. lol

My mood has been very good this weekend. No major let downs or sadness. I have consistently stayed happy all weekend and that is hella good in my book as it is an indication of my week to come.

I feel very guilty as I have been holding back from you all. When I posted the other day about being sad and needing support there was one lil thing that I hesitated to mention as I sooo hate getting negative or hate mail. I have started something two weeks ago that is a step backwards for me. I will not go into major detail as it is pretty gross, but it involves my past with Anorexia.

No matter how healthy I am or what is happening with my life good or bad it is always there to haunt me. No matter how much I talk it over with my therapist or write about it it is always there. I have accepted this. I hate it, but it is what I am going through and I have to deal with it. I do not advocate it. I do not think it is healthy, but for years it was how I coped and even 16 mos post op I am still having to deal with it. It just goes to show that WLS does not cure all your problems post op. Things I dealt with pre op I still have to work through post op.

Today has been a good day as I have managed to eat 2 cups of turkey chili and drink 60 ozs of water. I took my multi vitamin, B12, iron, and calcium citrate and also did an hour of aerobics. It is a constant struggle for me to keep all that I consume. It is an awful feeling to know you have to eat, but won't out of fear. I have to overcome this fear. It takes time, but I know I will overcome it like I have everything else in my life. I do not spend my every waking moment complaining about it and not taking action though. That is a major difference between me and others with issues. I work through them. I never run from them or just complain and never take action.

I have to finish packing my closet and the kitchen and I am through for the day.I want you all to know that your support that you give me is a blessing. I absolutely would not have made it this far without your love and support. You are the greatest group of people anyone could have the pleasure of knowing.

I wish you all much continued success in reaching your goals and living out your dreams.

I now have 17 more days til Arm Lift, Breasts lift, and hips/buttocks lift. I am going to use this time to increase my daily food intake above 300 calories a day as that is what it is currently. I would like to try to get in an additional 200 more calories. I have to approach this slowly as every being of my body hates food right now. It is sad to say, but if you came to my house all you would find in my fridge would be detour/uturn bars, protein shakes, sugar free jello pudding, grapes, water, orange juice, and apples. I keep turkey chili on stock though. There is probably 50 cans of that on the shelf. I spend maybe 35.00 a month on groceries. Very sad, but at least I am honest.

I have to make sure that I am strong physically and emotionally as this is the tail end of my journey and I want no complications. I am praying that by moving in with my parents 10/25/03 the eating will improve as my parents will always have food in the house and we all eat together so they will not allow me not to eat as they know about my history.

I am not panicing yet about my not eating much, as I would be the first person to admit me to the hospital but I am aware that what I am doing is not good and that is the first step.

I have a pre op appointment with reconstructive surgeon on Friday and I will do bloodwork to see if my blood levels are all good. I know they will be though because even though I am not eating more than 300 calories per day I still take all of my supplements.

Thank you all for listening. Even though most on here struggle with overeating, our struggles are no different so please do not treat me differently.

I LOVE YOU A
LL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


Monday - 10/13/03 - 7:06 am

Good Morning My Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters

I hope everyone had a great weekend. I did. I have a job interview this morning and then the remainder of the day will be spent packing my apartment and moving some things to my parents home and working out.

I just wanted to share with you all that I appreciate all of the letters that I have received about my lack of eating. I wanted to let you know that it is a work in progress and that I am aware of it's dangers and am working on it daily with a nutritionist and my therapist. Thank you all for the love and support.

On a good note I also wanted to let you know that I posted to 50 plus surgery pages yesterday and I feel sooo good. Taking the time to wish pre ops well takes so little time, but means so much to the people who see that their surgery page is filled with support.

I urge everyone to make an attempt to set a goal of how many pages you will send messages to daily or weekly. I know we are all busy, but if we set a goal like a certain number or fill out the ones in your city or state, or starting with the letter of your last name, or even people who have surgery the same month as your WLS. There are lots of ways to work that out. I just know that having that suregry page filled with loving messages means sooooo much to people. Let's do our part to make someone feel part of the family. Momma Angel, Justin, and others can not do it all alone.

I wish all people having surgery this week an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery.

Anyone seeking information on reconstructive surgery or how to get reconstructive surgery approval please go to my profile and click on the website link in the top left hand corner. I have lots of good information all under the Reconstructive Surgery Resources Link.

I LOVE YOU ALL
NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

Monday - October 13, 2003 - 12:08 am

Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters

I hope everyone is having a hella good week. I am thus far. Major pain is still brewing in my body (Fibromyalgia and Osteoarthritis), but I have to cope as I have to stay drug free for 15 more days. Still no work, but again I know God will provide. I am almost done packing apartment. Thank goodness. The word packrat comes into mind. I was only here a year, but I have enough stuff for two apratments. lol.

I was thinking a moment ago how being at goal weight and being a size 8 now all seemed so untouchable a year ago. It seemed as if it would never happen. I always said I would be happy if I made it to 200 size 14. I meant that. I really did.

I kept telling myself the whole way that I would not make it because I knew I had horrible eating habits (Fast food for breakfast,lunch, and dinner - super sized of course) and exercise for me was watching a tape and sitting on my hiney.

However, even though I doubted myself secretly the whole time I did it. I faked the funk and kept an open mind and tried to stay positive. I am still shocked that I did it. 16 mos post op and I am amazed daily. It still seems soo new to me.

Being able to shop anywhere and look good in anything. Being able to fit anywhere. Being able to walk or even run for that matter is just unbelievable to me. Being able to cross my legs. Being able to see my choca and my feet for that matter.. lol.Having men look at me like I was a piece of meat on a hook waiting to be roasted for some feast is just the weirdest and greatest feeling. Me a sexy woman...Who woulda thunk it???

I have to break the habit, but when men hit on me now in public I always break out into hysterical laughter and walk away.I just think to myself "If they only knew what I use to look like" It just tickles me pink. I even get men trying to yell out their cell numbers to me on the road while we are driving. If that is not a cry for help iI don't know what is..lol.

I am getting the hang of this whole self - esteem and dating thing though. Playinghard to get is sooo much fun. I am having no problems playing the flirting game. It just freaks me out when it works everytime.

It is sooo funny and a lil tragic of all of the things I missed out on and subjected myself to as a morbdily obese woman, but life is too short to dwell on those things.

I decided a long time ago to live in the moment and forgive those that may have hurt me in the past. I have no time for bitterness even though every core of my being wants to play the pay back game. I am sure we all have our "When I am Thin Dreams".

Don't get me wrong I have done the looking up old boyfriends and old classmates to go have coffee and rub it in. HEY!!! I am only human, but I have another side to me (I am a Gemini) that I have had to keep her crazy behind contained, as she has had all kinds of malicious and funny stunts lined up as pay back. She would land me in the nut house if I let her ut to play.lol.

I guess my main point is to focus on what is at hand and not let all the pain and heartache you went through being morbidly obese cloud your future or ruin your goals and bring you down to others who have wronged you in the past levels. Enjoy your new life and your new body as it is melting more and more everyday.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


Wednesday - October 15, 2003 - 1:05 pm

Hello all of My Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters.

I hope everyone is having a great day. I am not, but I am ok with that as we are all allowed to have bad days from time to time. Today is a hella bad day. Still no job. No money. No eating. I still have God, faith, and hope though. That is most important.

I completed packing my closet today and while packing a box of pictures fell on my head. Maybe it was my destiny to find them. The pictures were pictures of me when I lived in Playa Del Rey, CA at the beach.

I was horrified. I was immediately filled with memories of people starring at me and pointing and cracking jokes about a whale landing on shore.

I had a break down in my closet today needless to say. I had forgotten all about those pictures. I could barely walk back then. I had even strecthed out all of my 3X bathing suits.

Now granted when I was big I lived a happy and active life. I was as happy and active as a 305 pound woman could be, but I was miserable inside and no one knew it cause I hide it so good.

Me finding those pictures was not a good thing. As some of you know I am currently going through a relapse with Anorexia and those pictures were not what I needed to see at all. I know I need to eat healthy..hell I just need to eat period, but those pictures confirm my fear of fat.

Please do not take this the wrong way and send me rude mail, but every since losing the weight I have tried so hard to forget that part of my life. I have tried to deal with the past through therapy and work through those issues so I can move on and forget all 155 pounds that stalked and almost killed me for most of my life.

Now that I am where I thought I wanted to be weight wise I have had issues with eating out of extreme fear of gaining the weight back. The fear is crippling. I will let you know that there have been many days where I know I need to eat and I go to the store and I have actually left the store in tears empty handed because I was afraid. The fear of becoming fat is soooo real for me. Tooooo real. I know I am not alone in this fear. I know some of you feel this way tooo...maybe not as extreme as me. I just have to find a way to get it under control so I can eat normal (post WLS) again.

I will be damned if all of my hard work and my tool goes to waste. I have to get back on the program and eat. The funny thing is I know what I need to do as far as nutrition, supplementation, and exercise.I am certified personal trainer. I should no better, but that does not make me any less vulnerable. I trained someone the other day and when she showed me her food journal it just amazed me that she was trying to lose weight, but was consuming 3000 calories a day. If I showed her my food journal she would probably dump me because my whole week was 2800 calories.

I know I will get back on track. I will not fail. It is not in my nature, but right now I am weak and I am turning it all over to God because at this point he is the only one who can help me.

I can not stress to you who are having issues with eating, self-destructive eating habits, or disorded eating please go and get help. You do not have to go through it alone. Be honest with yourself and others just like I am with you all. Letting you all know my secret keeps me accountable and aware of my issues so I can work on them.

I see my therapist religiously and I know if I was not seeing her I would not be eating at all.

P.S. 14 more days til arm lift, breast lift, and hip./buttocks lift. I can not wait.

I LOVE YOU ALL
NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

Friday - 10/17/03 – 1:09 p.m. Hello all of my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters. I hope everyone is having a great day. I am now as I have 11 days 17 hours 17 min and 14 seconds until surgery, but I wasn’t this morning at my pre op reconstructive surgery appointment. When I left I was furious and hella heated.

Pictures were taken and Dr. Pownell explained to me where he would cut me and how things would be and yadda yadda yadda. Then he proceeds to tell me that he got a phone call from a close friend of mine regarding my recent eating habits.

That statement in itself was suspect, as my close friends who would do something low down like this do not even know my surgeons name let alone his number. Which leads me to believe that someone from my local support group or a member of AMOS overstepped their boundaries and looked up his number on my surgery page and thought they would be a hero/tattle teller/snitch/rat/punk/bitch and go behind my back to speak to my surgeon about me. By the way that is hella low down and dirty if you ask me. You could have really messed up some things for me.

It is not your job to speak to my doctors on my behalf. That is what a therapist is for and my family as they are all aware of my current eating situation. If they even thought for a moment that it was critical you jack ass I would be in a hospital.

Yes, I am having problems eating properly now. Yes, I am open about it. Yes, I am not ashamed about it. Yes, I am getting help for it. Yes, I do eat people. I am doing all that I need to do to work my program.

STAY THE F*&K OUT OF MY BUSINESS PEOPLE!!!!!!!

I do not know who placed the call and at this point I do not care. Whoever you are if you are sooo concerned about me....talk to me. Do not go behind my back trying to mess up what I have worked soooo freaking hard for this past year.

You think you know what you are doing by trying to make Dr. Pownell aware of my eating habits, but you don’t. You forgot to tell him that I do eat a little real food daily, I am in counseling bi-weekly, I am drinking protein shakes daily, I am taking my vitamins daily, and drinking my water daily, I exercise daily. You used what I shared with others to voice my feelings and concerns while I was having a relapse of anorexia in a moment of weakness to try to hurt me, but you failed.

Your tactics proves to me that you are worst than scum and lower than dirt. Whoever you are STAY THE F*&K OUT OF MY BUSINESS !!!!!! With friends like you...who needs enemies.

He wanted to know if he needed to be concerned. Me being the honest person that I am admitted that I was and am currently having issues with food. I am not eating as much as I should be, I do eat a little real food daily, I am in counseling bi-weekly, I am drinking protein shakes daily, I am taking my vitamins daily, and drinking my water daily, I exercise daily. I am getting in all the nutrients I need.

If it is not from eating real food it is from shakes. His main concern was the risk of complication. I told him that if he did not believe me we could check on my protein levels and do a more extensive blood work up, talk to my therapist or my mother. He said that he trusted me to do the right thing and he believes me therefore there is no need.

I also told him that I have been waiting on this and working on this for a year and no matter what I am going through now emotionally there is no way I would screw this up. I am giving myself weekly injections so that I can be sure my iron levels are where they need to be so that there are no complications. I am glad that my doctor has faith in me and not some person who feels the need to put my business in my doctor’s face behind my back.

No one will ever stop me from getting what I want or achieving my goals. You tried to stop me, but you failed. Why??? Because I will never be defeated. All you backstabbing, low down dirty people who are jealous or just hate yourself so much to try to destroy what others have worked hard for HERE’S A DOLLAR ......STAY THE F*&K OUT OF MY BUSINESS AND GO BUY YOU SOME!!!!!!

Everyone else who does not judge me, talk down to me, or go behind my back and just loves and supports me for who I am I appreciate all that you do for me.

P.S. My surgeon did not discuss me with this person. He just listened and gave no fedback so he did not break patient confidentiality.

UPDATE: 2:51 pm

Hello all of My Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters.

I am now as I have 11 days 16 hours 8 min and 4 seconds until surgery. I am very very excited. Hella excited. I am doing what I know I need to do to increase my calories, protein, water, and exercise routine to be physically and mentally ready for surgery.

Eating is a really big issue for me now, but I am making a daily concious effort to work on it as I know I need to eat properly and adaquetly.

I am also still taking my weekly Procrit injections to increase my red blood cell levels. I have been having my mom give me injections, but I gave myself my own injection this week and I am now able to do it myself. Another goal accomplished. I use to pass out when I tried in the past.

I am finishing up the packing of my apartment this weekend and moving some things over to my parents. I am not looking forward to the lifting and of tons of boxes from the 3rd floor to the ground, but it will be a good workout.

I went to lunch yesterday and today with Mark (the guy I met at the bar a few weeks ago)and we had a great time. He is a nice guy. Very funny and sweet. The cool part for me is that he is not my type at all and I still dig him. That just goes to show that people do change. I was the fat chick with high taste. Meaning I can be obese and dress well, but you better have great teeth and perfect hair and clothes, car, and house because looks matter. He is cute, but not so great teeth. Older car and lives in an apartment. No, I am not settling, I am exploring. He is funny and he really likes me so I am coasting and seeing what happens. Oh yeah and he is shorter than me too. I am 5'7. lol.

He makes me feel good when I see him and that is all that matters. The fact that he is not trying to get me in bed ASAP helps too. He is just hella cool. I am having fun and living life. We are going out tonight so hopefully we will have a great time.

I hope you all have a great weekend and enjoy yourself. Go for a walk, go to the gym, enjoy the weather and most of all love yourself because if you can't no one else can. My prayers are with those who are having surgery soon. I pray for an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

Monday - October 20, 2003 - 8:00 am

Hello all of my Handsoe and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters

I hope everyone has had a great weekend. I did. I went out with Mark this weekend and had a blast. I am trying so hard not to get suckered in. Men are such con artist now a days when it comes to my heart so I have to stay guarded and play hard to get. You know interested, but not clingy. He is such a cool guy though so it is hard to resist sometimes, but I am doing it. He gives me sooo much attention that I have to wonder what the hell is wrong with him. lol.

I attempted to move some things over to my parents this weekend, but once again my friends raised all kinds of hell this weekend and I was right there with em breaking hearts and taking names. I love to go out. Hell I love to do anything that involves people, music, and dancing. No dancing on tables and bars this weekend though. I kept it clean.

My dad is coming over to move my big items today as he is off work. I wil help him even though I am in a great deal of pain. He can not do it all by himself, plus he is saving me money, by not using movers. This is week 2 with no pain meds for Fibromyalgia or Osteoarthritis. I will more than make up for it in 8 days when I get my beloved morphine pump.

Still no job, but at this late stage of the game I do not care. I am due to have my brachioplasty (arm lift), mastopexy (breast lift), hip plasty (hip/buttocks lift) in 9 days (October 29, 2003). If I even found a job right now it would not even be worth my time to fill out paperwork as I would be gone before anyone even knew my name or the color of my eyes.

I challange everyone to go to the gym, go for a walk, or work out to a tape for 30 minutes or more today. I know some of you are unable to, but the ones that can I challange you to get up and move.

Let's make this a sweeter deal. I challange you to do this for 4 days out of this week. If you can do 5-6 days this week even better, but if you can only do 4 this is great too.

Let's all keep our part of the deal regarding changing our lifestyles and developing healthy ones. Get up and move. You already know I will be at the gym 6 days this week for two hours as I am obssessed and deranged when it comes to building muscle mass, but I want you all to move with me. What do you say?

P.S. Mara Tirado - You are da bomb baby... Thank you soo much for taking time out of your hella busy schedule to call little ole me all the way down in Texas and talk to me.

I had so much fun talking to you as always. You make me laugh sooo much. Even though we have an age gap between us you would never know it. I know if I lived in Miami you and I would be tearing up the town. AND YOU KNOW THIS MAN!!!!!!!!!!

Eight more days for you Sweetie... October 28th....I know you can't wait. The girls (the girls = breasts for those who don't know) will be back in place where they belong. I pray that your surgery is uneventful and your recovery is speedy. You can't keep a good woman down.

I LOVE YOU ALL

NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.

Friday - November 28, 2003 - 8:08 am

Just wanted to drop by for the last time and update you all on what is going on with me. I am pretty much done with my journey. I have lost all of the weight that I wanted to I have had all of the reconstructive surgery that was medically necessary. I had a tummy tuck, thigh lift, breast lift, arm lift, hip lift, and buttocks lift. I will be having some more procedures done later on to tighten up a few things and suck out a lil more fat later, but it is not major. Just a little liposuction. I am not addicted to the knife, but I know that until things are done the way I feel they should be done I will not be 100% completely satisfied. I just need a lil fine-tuning. I am very happy with my body now. I LOVE MY BODY. I have a lot of confidence and my self-esteem is very good.

I now have a great job that I love. After being laid off for so long I was beginning to think that I would never find a job. I was beginning to get depressed and I was really worrying about my future and the outcome of it. Things had gotten so bad that I had to move in with my parents when my lease was up. Now that I have a good job I have decided to stay home for a while and pay off my car and credit card debt and then move out at a later date. I am dating up a storm and meeting a lot of nice men and having a great time (not that kind of great time- I am not a hoe). The only downfall comes when the men want to get intimate. I have to stop seeing them at that point because I am not looking for sex. I am looking for the real deal. If that means that I have to date a lot of jerks in the process til I meet the right man so be it. I refuse to give up in believing that the right man is out there for me.

I am the happiest I have ever been. I cannot express how having weight loss surgery has changed my life around for the better. I am no longer on the inside looking out. I am living the life that I have always wanted to live. I am doing things that I have always dreamed of, but because I was morbidly obese for most of my life I was not able to. I am no longer afraid to let people into my life. I was so afraid when I was morbidly obese that if I let people into my life that they would not like me. I never let people know the real me. I kept that part of me to myself.

I was always what people wanted me to be on the outside, but on the inside I was dying to let the real me out. I no longer have to hide. I am confident enough in myself to be myself with anyone. I no longer care about what people think about me. I do not let others opinions of me affect how I live my life. I am now a whole person and I am sooooooo grateful that I was able to have weight loss surgery and reconstructive surgery and gain my life back at a young age.

I will no longer be updating my website. I am done with my WLS journey. I created this site to let others know what it is like to go through the whole insurance approval process, pre op process, consult surgery process, surgery process, post op surgery process, reconstructive surgery process, and life after all of that. I wanted to keep a journal of all of the things that I went through during my journey so that others could have something to reference.

I do not think my journey is any better than anyone else’s, but I felt that it was important that my story be made public. If anything that I have typed can help ONE PERSON than my job was done. I am always around to answer questions, offer support, and help with anything I can. Just because I do not update the site anymore, it does not mean that you can not email me. I hope you have enjoyed my story and that you can gain from it. Take care and good luck in life.

I LOVE YOU
NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN THE WAY OF YOU FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND DREAMS.

January 7, 2004 - Wednesday - 9:05 am

I just thought I would come online and say hello. Hello!!!! I hope everyone is doing fine and doing their best to stay warm during this cold time of year. I am freezing to say the least. The more it gets cold the more I wish I still had security (my fat) from the coldness, but then I wake up from that nightmare. lol.


All is well the job is going great. I love the people I work with as we have a blast and I am doing work that I truly believe in and that is good. The killer pay does not hurt either. I love what I do and I have not been able to say that about the jobs that I have had for a long time now.


The Anorexia/Bulimia is still a daily struggle that I am working on all the time. I am not a binge eater by any means. Just to clarify it so you can understand, I usually eat no more than 500 calories, but I do eat everyday. I eat normal amounts of food (Normal - for me at this time -NOT GROCERY BAGS FULL) and I purge (laxatives or induced vomiting). I am not proud of it and I do not encourage or advocate it. It is really disgusting and I hate it. I hate it with ever fiber of my being, but this is where I am right now and it should be known. Not everyone will become eating disordered after WLS. I was eating disordered years before WLS. It has recently (this last year) resurfaced.


I am still in counseling and I have even started going to a support group for women with anorexia and bulimia. I do not like it as the women there are really more advanced in their disease than I am. Some are full-grown women weight 70-90 pounds. Pretty scary. You would think just seeing them would snap me out of it, but it has not. It just has made me more aware of how aggressive my recovery has to be.


I have been going through this since I was in Jr High and have recovered and in this last year have relapsed. I know what I am doing is wrong and I know it is serious. I don't need the lectures so please save them for someone who does not know that what I am doing is dangerous and destructive because I know. The women there do not feel this way, but I will continue going until I find another group of people who honestly want to recover and not just stay hella deep in the disease.


A lot of people have been writing me and telling me that I am going through this because I have unfinished issues that I have not dealt with in my life. This is not true. While I appreciate the emails, comments, and unconditional love and support, I have to ask you


"WHO ON THIS BOARD DOES NOT HAVE ISSUES EVER IN LIFE?


I want to see you step up to the plate and confess that you have no issues what so ever going on in your life. I do believe that at some point in everyone's life issues will arrive. Please stop making it out to seem as if you have none. They may not be self-induced like mine. They may be something you have no control over, but everyone has issues sometimes. This is a blanket statement so if you have not written to me saying anything like this it does not pertain to you so do not take offense.


I am a sexual abuse survivor, recovered drug addict, domestic abuse survivor. I have been in therapy since I was in fifth grade for those issues. I have dealt with them, slept with them, dreamed about them, swam through them, and everything else with them. They are mine I own them.


No matter what I still refuse to let those past issues that I have dealt with and resolved through therapy dictate what happens in my future. You cannot blame your present situation on your past. It may explain why things happen the way they do sometimes or why you feel the way you do about certain things. You can use your past as a stepping-stone to change the way your future will become. That is what I do. I never let my past dictate my future. So even though I am not doing well right now in my anorexia/bulimia recovery, I am doing great in all other areas of my life. I refuse to let one aspect of my life that is not doing so good get me down and hold me back. I have no time for that. It also does not make the situation any better. There is always a positive to any negative and that is the way I will forever live my life.


I am not damaged goods, I am not crazy, and I am not dysfunctional. I am just a person who has had a rough life who has come through it all a stronger better person. WHY???? I refuse to give up. I REFUSE!!!!!!!!!!!


I have been shopping up a storm. I love the malls now. I have total freedom over what I can wear now and that is a wonderful feeling. To walk in any store and just pick off the rack is great. To walk in to the juniors and pick up a size medium shirt and size 8 shirts or jeans is the best. I feel like a movie star when I go shopping. I never had sells people all over me when I was 305 size 28. Matter of fact I had to flag them down to get their attention. Now they bug the hell out of me when I first step foot in the store.


I am planning my yearly trip. My friends want to go to Cancun once again (this would make the 3rd time for me). I am trying like hell to not go. I would like to go to Hawaii or Jamaica this year, but they are strapped for cash so we will see. I prefer to go overseas to Sweden as I have lots of friends there from when I lived there with my ex husband, but my friends are freaked about being overseas. It does not scare me as I lived there, but what can you do. Well I will close for now.


I just wanted to tell you all that you look great and I thank you for the much continued love and support that I receive from you all. Those having surgery this week I pray for an uneventful surgery and a speedy recovery. I hope you all continue the great work and have a great week. Take care and God Bless.



Sunday - February 1, 2004 - 8:33 am

I just wanted to come online and say that I hope you all had a great weekend. I am at work right now and have been this whole weekend, but I still managed to go out and party on the town Friday and Saturday. Friday went to my man's house and hung out and then went dancing and drinking. Saturday I also went out with friends and danced and drinked. I had a great time both nights. I love to go out now. It is the best feeling to go out and dance and forget all the daily pressures and stresses in life. Life is sooooo good. I never knew it could be soooooo good.

I am very content and happy with my life at the present time. Everything is working out the way it should according to plans, except my summer vacation plans. I am hella hella hella mad. It seems my friends have been talking to people about Jamaica and now they are so afraid that we are going to get robbed so now they are trying to back out on me. I am hella pissed as I had my heart set on Jamaica. I am damn sure not gonna go by myself because I have a great time with my friends when we go on vacation. Now they have no idea where they want to go. Damn...... Damn.... Damn.......Drama. I don't need it. Ehhhhh!!!!!

I have been doing really well with eating and not throwing up in the last two weeks since I started taking Phentermine (diet pills) again. I am actually eating real food now a days and not making myself purge (puke or use laxatives) because I have no fear of the weight gain because of my secret weight maintainer. I have managed to get my calorie intake up to 800 and for me this is great. I was 200-400 a day for a while. I am not trying to lose anymore weight as I am taking them to maintain my weight loss. Call me weak or whatever you want... it works for me, I am below goal, and it is my body, and that is all that matters to me.

I started getting my appetite back the beginning of January and it literally scared me to crap out of me. lol. After being without an appetite pretty much right after WLS surgery 06/06/02 all the way up until now was hella cool as it was so much easier to lose the weight. I did not have to worry about fighting head hunger or anything because the desire to eat was not there and I had to force myself to eat.

The only thing I had issues with was not eating enough and relapsing back into anorexia and bulimia on and off through my journey. I know there is a lot of controversy in the WLS arena about taking diet pills after WLS, but quite frankly I do not give a damn what people think of me taking diet pills or what I do with my body. I am the only one that pays my bills or takes care of me, so when people are ready to start paying my bills and taking care of me then they can open their mouths and give me advice, until that day comes they can shut up because I don't want to hear it.

Therapy is going great as I have slowly, but surely started accepting myself as an average sized person. I love myself and know that I am worthy of all that I receive. I know that I am not ugly or fat and deep deep deep deep deep deep down inside I am starting to believe it, but I still feel a lil ugly and fat...just a lil. So it is a constant work in progress to retrain my brain. I still see many many many many flaws, but therapy is working wonders.

I go every two weeks. I am also in an anorexia/bulimia support group that meets once a week and it is really helping me. I talk about my food fears and my constant need to be in control of everything that I eat. It is pretty cool. Some of the women there are really sick (less than 80-90 pounds) and are as tall as I am 5'7. Very sad, but they keep coming back because they want to get help and that is great.

Everyone who knows me, has come into contact with me, or has read my journal knows that I do what I want, when I want as long as I am not being malicious, evil, or endangering anyone else's life. I fear no one, but God so as long as I do right by him no one else has the right to tell me how to live my life. People seem to lose sight of that everyday. People are always so quick to point the finger and tell you what you are doing wrong and how it can be done better, but what if you did not ask for or want their advice?

I am always aware of the things that I do. I know right from wrong as I was raised up by wonderful parents who instiled good values in me. However, I have a right to live life the way I want. I do not need people who are on the outside looking in to tell me how to live my life. No matter though there will always be some holier than thou person out there to voice their opinions and tell you what you should be doing. It is a shame, but what can you do.

I just wish that people would learn that no two people are a like and that what works good for you in your program may not work for someone else. I wish that people would stop thinking they know all there is to know about every topic that comes up on this board and in life in general. All you are doing is stating what your experienced and how you feel on the topic. Your word is not the be all end all gospel or only answer. It is just one of many. We are only human and we all make mistakes. Some of us more than others, but regardless we all make mistakes.

No one has a right to ever put anyone down for things that they do wrong or things they do in jest. No one has a right to judge anyone else either because only God or your higher power has that right. Unless you have walked in someone’s shoes or lived in their body you have no idea what that person goes through on a daily basis so please be careful of the things that you say to people. Words are like swords and they can cut to the very core and destroy people more than you will ever know. Love one another and treat everyday as if it is your last and enjoy your life.

I LOVE YOU ALL


03/31/04 – 1:54 pm – Wednesday

:wave: Hello all of my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters:wave:

I just wanted to come online and tell you all hello. I have missed you all sooo much. I have been reading here and there, but for the most part I have not been online. Even though I am not online that does not mean that you all are not in my heart. I think about you all everyday and wonder what is going on in your lives.

I am still working and having a good time. I broke up with my boyfriend last week. YEAH!!!!!!!I did it because I refuse to put up with other people's baggage. I have baggage that has been dealt with and I have no patience for people who seem to cling on to their baggage and complain and do nothing about it. I have a short fuse now a days and I get out of relationships now a days when the first sign of trouble starts. I refuse to be my old self and stick it out and go through hell and back just to be in a relationship. I am worth more than that. I value my time and my heart more than to put up with things I do not have to and should not put up with. My friends tell me I am too picky now, but damnit I have earned the right to be picky after a lifetime of receiving scraps.

While I am single once again, for the first time in my life it is not the be all end all of events. I am not sad or depressed. I am ok with being alone. It was by choice so I guess it makes it a lot easier. I am the one always ending things now. I guess it is because I have a new found confidence and self esteem that I know that I am fine with or without a man. I can walk away and not look back. The other thing is because I know it will not be long before I meet someone else. lol.

I am now solely in size 6 jeans and medium shirts and my weight is between 147-150 still. YEAH!!!! I thank the lord above for all of that daily. I am also still attending Anorexia and Bulimia support group meetings once a week as well still as well as a new 12 step program that is really beneficial to me. It has helped me to deal with my past issues of being sexually and physically abused. I am gaining more perspective as to how the events in my life have shaped me into the strong person I am today. It is wonderful to finally be able to learn about me out of interest instead of out of necessity.

Life could not be any better than it is today. I am happy and life is great. I am doing all of the things I have wanted to do and I am living a good clean healthy life.

I have made food an easier matter for myself at lunch time at work by investing in eating Lean Cuisine meals daily. It takes all of the guess work out of it for me. I have no more issues at this present time with food except I am still counting every calorie down to gum that I consume on fitday.com, but this allows me to control my weight and there is nothing wrong with that. Breakfast is usually yogurt, granola cereal, or granola bar. Dinner is salad and chicken, chicken or turkey and veggies. I am doing great with my food.

I am still getting in 100 oz or more of water and taking my vitamins and occasional protein shakes when I feel the need or can see I am not getting it from food.

I am still exercising two hours a day 6 days a week. I walked 10 miles last week and it felt absolutely fabulous. My legs were on fire and it felt great. The feeling I get from exercising and sweating is amazing. If you exercise often and with great intensity you will know what I mean. I swear sometimes it is better than sex. Well ok maybe not as good, but pretty damn close.

I have been able to maintain my weight and stay active. I was sooo afraid that post op WLS and reconstructive surgery I would get lazy in my efforts to stay active and so far it has been the opposite.

I just wanted to come online to let you all know that life post op is not always wonderful as I have had my ups and downs along the way, but life for me today if absolutely fabulous and the only thing I could ask for would be infinite wealth and eternal life because other than that I have everything I have ever wanted. God Bless and keep up the good work.

:love:I LOVE YOU ALL:kiss:

P.S. I leave for Cancun, Mexico in 56 days 17 hours and 20min

Teena A :type: teena_adler@comcast.net http://www.picturetrail.com/sassyte xasvixen Aol Messenger: Swexan2425 Yahoo Messenger: Skyedancer4u :fairy: NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.



04/10/04 - Saturday - 9:52 am

:wave:Hello all of my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters:wave:

I just wanted to come online and tell you all that I hope you have a Happy Easter and a wonderful weekend. I as normal will be working away the day Saturday and Sunday.

I have been working away and spending all of my time and energy into losing a few pounds before I go on vacation. As of today my weight is 148. I flucuate big time between 147-155. I am getting better at staying at the low end of that weight range though. Still working out like a mad woman 6 days a week for two hours. Have not slacked on any of my fitness routines. To scared to gain the weight back. lol.

I broke up with my ex two weeks ago and was fine with breaking up with him as it was my choice and my doing. I was not happy with his baggage that he chose to hang on to so I bailed. I also said I knew it would not be long until I met someone else...........................................................and then BLAM BOOM BOOM ...It happened. Last weekend I meet a cool guy who has been occupying my time with dinner, drinks,shooting pool, and seeing movies. I am taking it nice and slow having fun getting to know my new friend. He is really sweet and a lot of fun to hang with. He makes me laugh and we have a great time on the town. No exectations what will be will be. No rush. Life is a ball. We are going out tonight and I am going to wear my new dress. It is a beautiful summer type dress. It is purple (my favorite color) and it is sexy and silky. I will be looking my best and dressing for success. He likes the way I look and for once in my life it feels good to have someone make a big deal over my looks. Funny story... My mom found pics that had not been developed from 2001 when I lived in Playa Del Rey, CA and they came to visit. I was like who is that fat woman. lol. IT WAS ME....... I was sooooooo big that I could not even walk without being out of breath then and now I walk all the time with no issues. I also hate and I mean hate looking at old pictures as that part of me has been put behind me and I am now opening a new chapter. I have nt forgotten that part of my life, but I am trying hard to not let it control me. Those years were very painful. Not 24-7, but many many many days of depression and self hate covered up by a lot of drugs, alcohol,physical, and sexual abuse. All things that either led to the obesity or tried to help me control the pain of it all. I am finally free and for once in my life I no longer dwell on my past and it feels amazing. I am still in therapy for Body Dysmorphic Syndrome and Bulimia and Anorexia issues, but I am not currently acting out and that is such a great feelings. It is going on three months now without a laxative or purge and I feel like a million bucks. Work is going great. Working a lot of overtime as money is my best friend right now. I am shopping and planning for my trip to Cancun, Mexico. I leave in 46 days 21 hours 23 minutes. I will be computer free May 27th - June 4th and I can not wait. I hope you all are planning your summer get aways. I also have a chance to run away to Stockholm, Sweden for the summer to see friends I met when I lived there. I am not sure if I am gonna go, but I am seriously thinking about it. Sweden during the summers are amazing. Especially during MidSummer.

Take care and keep up the great work everyone.

:love:I LOVE YOU ALL:KISS:

Teena A :type:teena_adler@comcast.net http://www.picturetrail.com/SassyTexasVixen Aol Messenger: Swexan2425 Yahoo Messenger: Skyedancer4u :fairy: NEVER LET PEOPLE, PLACES, OR THINGS STAND IN YOUR WAY OF FULFILLING YOUR GOALS AND LIVING OUT YOUR DREAMS.


06/06/04 – Sunday – 3:00 pm

Hello all of my Handsome and Gorgeous Brothers and Sisters

Today (06/06/04) is my 2 year WLS anniversary and Wednesday -06/02/04 was my 29th B-Day and Thursday 06/03/04 I came back from a wonderful and hella wicked week in Cancun, Mexico. To say the least I am a very very very healthy and fortunate woman to be given a chance to live a life that is filled happiness, success, fun, and much love from family and friends.

Even though I have pretty much evolved and moved on with my life to the point to where it is not so much focused around the WLS or being fat I still read the site and help out and assist others going through their journey when I can. I believe that it is very important to give back to the very environment that supported and motivated me along my journey.

I have not and will never be able to forget my past (A*K*A that chapter in my life) nor do I deny where I came from, but it is no longer the focus of my time and attention or the basis of who or what I am today. My weight no longer limits my abilities or future goals.

I feel guilty about being able to move on and enjoy myself so much, but that is a great feeling to be able to get past that pain and heartache that I endured living my early teen years and adult years as an obese individual and suffering at the hands of a cruel and unforgiving society. Even though I am not one that likes to conform to others standards as some of you may know. It feels hella cool to not be labeled anymore. I hope you all understand what I mean.

I must tell you all that it feels just like yesterday that I was 305 size 28 unable to walk properly without being out of breath and filled with physical and emotional pain. I know I am average size and average weight and I am normal according to societal norms now, but (REPEAT AFTER ME) I still feel fat…lol. Not dwelling on it or letting it ruin my life or everything I have worked so hard to accomplish, but I just wanted you all to know that even two years out and post op 6 reconstructive surgeries I still feel fat. I know a lot of you can relate as well.

I am still in therapy every two weeks for body dysmorphic syndrome, eating disorder issues, and just issues with learning new social skills related to being normal sized for the first time ever. When I was fat I always had these when I lose all the weight dreams and when it happened it really made me humble because nothing was the way that I had dreamed it would be. Even though I was normal I still had obstacles in life to overcome and new social skills to learn that I was never prepared for so along the way in the beginning I suffered a few disappointments in life and in love, but it was all worth it and I regret nothing. I learned a lot from it and have become a better person for it.

My journey has not been easy. It has been a learning experience to say the least.

02/02 – Weight loss seminar with Dr. Todd McCarty

03/02 or 04/02 – Approval for Lap gastric bypass surgery by United healthcare

05/06/02 – Consultation with Dr. Todd McCarty

06/06/02 - Lap gastric bypass surgery with gall bladder removal I had no complications and was released the 2nd day.

01/01/03 – Was laid off from my job at Comcast after being there for three years. Was able to get medical, dental, and vision insurance for free til 07/14/04. Lucky me.

01/01/03 – Enrolled in school fulltime and went to school for two semesters fulltime

01/01/03 – 06/01/03 - Fought with United Healthcare for months for reconstructive surgery approval after massive medical documentation proving reconstructive surgeries were medically necessary. I refused to give up and fought appeal after appeal after appeal and still lost.

01/03 – 10/03 – Could not find a job for the life of me after massive searching. Major depression kicked in.

04/19/03- 10 months post op had internal hernia repaired.

05/03 – Accomplished one of my goals by getting personal trainer certification

07/01/03 – Switched insurance companies and new insurance Independence Blue Cross approved Tummy tuck and thigh lift with no questions asked after reviewing surgeons and doctors notes.

08/01/03 – Had to appeal once with Independence Blue Cross for breast lift, hip lift, buttock lift, arm lift, but was approved immediately once they reviewed medical documentation again.

08/14/03 - Tummy tuck and inner thigh life surgery

10/01/03 – Could not find a job so I moved back home with mom and dad when saving ran out

10/29/03 – breast lift, hip lift, buttock lift, arm lift surgery

11/14/03 – Found a great contract job that I am still at that I love

03/04 – Moved out of mom and dad’s back into my own place

05/07/04 – dog ear on buttocks repaired

06/05 (future plans) – Liposuction of outer and inner thighs and more skin removed from inner thighs

I have had a pretty full two years. Filled with ups and downs and sadness and joys. I have found love and lost it and found it again and vice versa. I have relapsed into bad eating habits (anorexia and bulimia) and currently have been in recovery for four months straight without incident. I am very proud of that. It is very very hard and a daily struggle to keep myself focused on the bigger plan and that is my health and not shrinking away into oblivion which is and was my main focus on and off again.

I have learned too that no matter what size you are, life (good or bad) is something that everyone experiences and just because I am a certain number on a scale or can get into a size 6 jeans does not mean that my life will ever be any better or more valuable than anyone bigger than me. Life is what you make.

I want to thank you all for the constant support and motivation that you have given me through the last three years. You all are the best group of people that anyone could ever have in their corner. I consider you all family and even though we have spats occasionally just like family we come together and make up and I know I can always count on you guys and vice versa. God Bless and Take care.



June 19, 2004 - Saturday - 9:08 am

Hello my Handsome and Gorgeous AMOS Brothers and Sisters

I hope you are all doing absolutely fabulous this morning. Most of you are at home resting and planning your weekend, but some of you are like me and are work. Being at work today is ok as I will have my time to play this evening after 3:30 pm.

I already got off to a great start and woke up at 4 am to exercise for an hour and half so I am full of energy. Had my bowl of oatmeal and took my vitamins and am armed with five 33.8 fl oz’s of water and I am ready to face the world head on. Lol.

I wanted to write about a topic that I know a lot of you all have gone through or are going through right now as I type and that is ……Doubting your abilities to succeed pre or post op WLS.

When I say doubting I just want to break it down for you so you know exactly what I mean.

The definition of doubt is :

1. To be undecided or skeptical about: began to doubt some accepted doctrines.

2. To tend to disbelieve; distrust: doubts politicians when they make sweeping statements.

3. To regard as unlikely: I doubt that we'll arrive on time.

4. Archaic. To suspect; fear.

n.

1. A lack of certainty that often leads to irresolution. See Synonyms at uncertainty.

2. A lack of trust.

3. A point about which one is uncertain or skeptical: reassured me by answering my doubts.

4. The condition of being unsettled or unresolved: an outcome still in doubt.

A lot of us starting out in the WLS journey had much doubt that we would be approved for surgery let alone be able to do the things needed to succeed post op WLS to lose all the excess weight.

Day by day as things started looking up (getting approved, scheduling consultation, having surgery, surviving surgery complication free, recovering from surgery, losing weight, overcoming plateaus, and being compliant to the best of our abilities by following the doctors rules, etc) we had less and less doubt in our abilities to succeed. We being to believe that we could successful in our WLS JOURNEY.

Through support and motivation from family and friends we were able to learn to believe in ourselves and know that no matter what that we could succeed. We begin to have confidence in ourselves. We stopped letting people, places, and things hold us back from doing things we have always wanted to do. We also began to fight for the things that we wanted and made it a point to establish new and healthy habits that would ensure that we would be able to follow through. We begin to feel free to be the person we always wanted to be.

There will be bad days. There will be days that you will not feel like following the rules. There will be days you lose no weight. There will days you can eat certain foods and the next day you can not. There will be days where you feel like exercising your butt off. There will be days where you do not even want to get out of bed. There will be days you gain weight. There will be days and sometimes months where you lose no weight at all. These are the times where you will find that doubt in your abilities to succeed in your WLS journey creeping back in.

Those are the days when you need to focus and re group the most and look towards your family and friends the most or if you do not have that kind of support you need to reach deep within yourself for the motivation and determination to not give up and continue fighting for what you know that you want.

This is not the time to feel sorry for yourself or to start eating out of control or just saying to hell with it. Now more than ever you need to pick yourself up and say to yourself “ I CAN DO IT” even if you do not believe it just say it (FAKE THE FUNK) and eventually you will believe it because you conceived it.

The mind is something that will always mess with us. When things are going good and we are on a roll we start having those thoughts about losing more weight or we will start hearing those old tapes being played in the back of our heads that we are still big and not good enough or my favorite one, I have ONLY lost X X amount of pounds in X X amount of time.

There will also be those negative people in our lives that we have not gotten rid of that will start making comments and downplaying every positive thing that has happened to us post op WLS. Every success you have with losing weight they will begin to belittle it and make light of it. Then once again you begin to doubt yourself even though you had overcome many struggles and have succeeded in reaching some of your goals. The doubt comes back.

This is sometimes because of someone who is either afraid that you will surpass them in your goals to lose weight or that you will no longer want to be around them after you lose your weight. They are afraid that after you lose your weight they may learn that all you had in common with them was that you both were big or they may be afraid that after you lose your weight you will learn that your relationship with them was an unhealthy one and you will no longer need them.

Somewhere along the way you will have to learn that no matter what you go through in life you are capable of doing any and everything that you set yourself out to do. Never take no for an answer and never let anyone tell you that you are not good enough or deserving of the good things that life has to offer. Through the years as an obese person we have many times been told that we are lazy, ugly, no good, worthless, garbage, not deserving of love or affection, and etc… you get the gist of what I am saying.

We were and never will be any of those things. We were and are just merely people who were struggling with a disease and felt like we had no way out. We were hurting in one way or another and were desperately trying to find a way to cure whatever was hurting us and for whatever reason food was there to comfort and sooth us.

Now we no longer have to run to food for comfort. We no longer have to hide from our feeling or our fears. We can work through the issues that are hurting us because we are able to voice our opinions and we know that what we say, do, or feel does matter and that we are people who deserve love and attention.

Even if you are at a place in your life that you do not believe all of this you just have to conceive ( Definition of conceive: To form or develop in the mind or to form or hold an idea) it and I promise you eventually you will believe.

I know this personally because two years ago that was my life. I hated myself. I wanted to die and even attempted suicide. I was in a hella dark place. I was the most hostile person you could ever meet. If you looked at me wrong I would cuss you out in a second. I was full of hatred for life and for myself. I just knew that the only people who wanted to be around me where there because they wanted something from me. I thought it had nothing to do with me actually being a nice, sweet, funny person.

I never once stopped to think that people were my friends because of who I was as a person and it had nothing at all to do with wanting things from me. Slowly, but surely after my suicide attempt, much needed therapy (ROTFLMAO), support from family and friends (real world and on AMOS), and complete guidance from God. I begin to fake the funk and I started saying self affirmations in the mirror. In no way shape or form did I believe anything I was saying to myself at the time. Here is an example of how my self affirmations would begin.

You are deserving of love, respect, and affection even if you are a fat pig..

You get the gist. That was two years ago and minus 158 pounds. A lot has changed since then, but now I am able to look in the mirror and see that I am not a fat pig and never really was. I was just suffering from years of pain and abuse from a society that over the years I had internalized and used to treat myself bad so that when others did it to me it would not come as a shock.

My self affirmations now begin like this:

You are a caring, beautiful, loving, creative, child of God that is deserving of love, respect, and affection. No matter what goes on in your life you have the capability to succeed and overcome all things because of your belief in yourself and God. Never let people, places, or things stand in your way of fulfilling your goals and living out your dreams.

Major difference from two years ago. I honestly believe it when I say it. I wake up in the morning and I feel good about myself. I no longer feel shame from my years of being obese. I no longer feel bad about the things that I have been through in my life. I take each bad occurrence as a learning tool and I choose to remember where I came from and what I went through so I never have to repeat it again or if I ever do go through it again I know the proper steps to follow to change my destiny.

Some that read this may think I am full of it and on some hella good crack and that is fine if you have that opinion of me, but for the small few that woke up this morning and are feeling bad and full of doubt I hope this has helped you. Well I must get back to work. Take care and God bless you and yours.

I LOVE YOU ALL


Tuesday - August 3, 2004 - 8:00 am

I just wanted to take this time to write and say hello and check in as I have not been online much. I hope you all are doing well in your quest for WLS approval, WLS, reaching goal weight, maintaining goal weight, reconstructive surgery approval, and leading a normal healthy life.

I have been well. I have focused my time and energy towards work and family. I have by choice been working a hellacious amount of overtime to prepare for a potential layoff from my current company. Not sad at all about it. I am actually looking forward to it because if I do get laid off I will be moving back to Southern California.

I have also been prepaing for The Body for Life Challenge and am really thrilled about building more muscle and toning up this body of mine. If you do not know anything about The Body for Life Challenge I urge you to research as it is a good eating and exercise plan that has transformed many lives. It is a tough 12 week program as far as the exercise and weight lifting goes, but if I can do it I know you can too. I also want to add that I do not work for them and this is not a plug for them, but I know a lot of you have no direction or examples when it comes to exercise programs and this one is pretty complete and actually works when you follow the instructions to the T.

I have been binge and purge free for 6 months now. I have had minor struggles with anorexia/bulimia, but have started medication and am very hopeful that this will make a difference. I am still in therepy every two weeks and am still attending anorexia/bulimia support groups and it has been very beneficial for me.

I am still weighing between 147-150 and am in some baggy size 6's. I should be able to go down to my size 4's after the 12 week Body for Life Challenge. I am still eating healthy. I eat 6 small meals a day and three of those meals are EAS protein shakes and the other three consist of turkey, chicken, or tuna with vegetables and fruit. I am truly doing good with all aspects of my weight maintenance. I work out 6 days a week and alternate upper and lower body with ab work and cardio.

I have built major muscle and it can be seen by others. I had some Luigi muscle bound guy come up to me at a bar the other night to tell me I had great deltoids,biceps, great teeth and smile, and beautiful eyes. For some of you the deltoid and bicep compliment would not have been that flattering, but for me he made my day and then some. It has been a major accomplishment for me. I am far from done with the body building aspect. I am done losing weight, as I am small enough, but I want more muscles because I find them sexy and that is all that matters. My days of pleasing others are gone.

I have recently had to purchase health care insurance and it is not cheap. I am paying 374.00 a month, but I will not complain because it could have been higher, but because I have had WLS I always have to have health insurance in order to get monitored yearly and just in case anything happens. I am 26 months out so I am assume all the bad things that could happen further out would have already happened, but you never know.

I am single again by choice. I was in a committed relationship for a while and just ended it this past weekend. I am hella happy I ended it as that relationship was draining me emotionally. If I wanted to mother someone I would have a child. I am still going out and being the carefree spirit I have always been. Dating post op is fun, but I take no BS and know what I want and choose not to waste my time with someone if I see they are not the one I want to be with. I am very selective and will never settle. What's a girl to do? I am constantly being asked out so I will never be alone. I just wish my Prince A*K*A Mr. Right would get off his butt and come and find me so I can quit kissing all these damn frogs.

I am going to Vegas Oct 24-27 and Los Angeles Oct 28-Nov 2 to visit friends and family and for the AMOS conference. I hope to see you there. Good luck in your WLS journeys. Take care and God Bless.


08/15/04 - 1:25 pm - sunday

Hello all of my Handsome and Gorgeous Brothers and Sisters.

I just wanted to write to say hello and let you all know that your progress is wonderful. I hardly recognize any of you anymore. You are melting away right before my very eyes and it is truly wonderful.

I have been pretty low key doing my thing with work and doing the body for life challenge. Spending massive time working out and eating right, but it is soooo worthwhile to me.

I have also been a lil sad because my job that I love is ending Sept 30. When my boss called us into his office last week to let us know I was very down, but I went on monster board and update my resume and made it searchable and low and behold an hour later I got two phone calls for interviews.

The first job that called me and I went and interviewed for must have really liked me because the same day after the interview they started calling my references and they hired me four days later.

I am now going to be a Relocation Coordinator for a Global Relocation Company that helps people move cross country. We assist with selling houses, finding houses to buy, moving furniture, cars, pets, and finding houses or apartments in new towns for corporations domestic and internationally.

It is a great opportunity for me as I have been out of permanent work since Jan 2003 and have been contracting since November 2003 and now I will be a real employee with benefits (my benefits ended 07/30/04 from last job) and everything. It is truly exciting. I now will have a real home at someones office and not just be a contract employee. YEAH!!!

I will truly miss the people I work with as I have formed some good bonds with some of the people so those are the ones that I will keep in touch with. My last day here is Aug 29. My new job begins Aug 30. I am sooo excited.

I hope you all are well and are continuing to succeed at reaching yoru goals and doing the best you can to follow through. God Bless and Good luck.